Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Shake off the frost inside my soul
The icy fingers trying not to let me go
A sea lies underneath my ribs
It's growing stronger now
My heart is all that's left
Carried by the wind
Running with the river
Waiting for the moment

When the silence breaks with a thunderous roar
Seasons change and I transform
Oh oh oh, my heart is a storm
When the time has come, I'll fly away
On wings of a silver hurricane
Eh eh eh, my heart is a storm
My heart is a storm

Silver Snake

"HUFFLEPUFF!"

The entire table jumped in celebration, just like him: he dropped the sorting hat in the leap and exclamation of joy of being in the house he wanted. With long hops, he arrived at their table and hugged whoever that person was. He wasn't interested; he just wanted to hug someone while laughing and celebrating. A short time later, another member arrived at the badger's house and it was the peculiar boy with the square smile who hugged him in the same way.

They stopped paying attention to the ceremony and started talking, in confidence and like lifelong friends even though they didn't know each other. They met on the train by chance, just like a boy with pink hair, he got lost in the crowd. They couldn't find him or know his name.

"Yoongi Min."

They both looked in the direction of the bench where the sleepy Asian boy was sitting. He had small eyes, pale skin and black hair. Their curiosity came to the Korean name. Many are English and a few others with different features. The hat barely touched the sleepy-faced boy's head.

"SLYTHERIN!" He makes a circle with his mouth. So fast?! So easy?! The snake table was more effusive with him. Whispers fade as the boy approaches and takes his place at the top, far from the others.

"Even with his last name, an Omega in Slytherin..." says a third-year student, whispering disapprovingly.

"He might make a good pet," said another from the same year.

"A pet? Are you crazy? I'm not going to risk anything with that kid. Can't you tell?" scolds a fifth-year student.

"What's wrong with him?"

"His magic, even from here I can see it," the student grimaces with fear and disgust. "He may be an Omega, but his magic is so dark that you couldn't do anything to him without it destroying you."

"Are you an Alpha or not?" one of his friends teases. He looks back at the center of interest. He was watching them, so they fall silent as the ceremony continues.

"What's wrong with him?" asks to the boy next to him, Kim Tae-Hyung.

"They say he's an Omega and I was told Omegas don't go to that house because it's... bad."

"It's just rumors and nothing more," Taehyung assures in a low voice, which emphasizes the deep voice for an eleven-year-old. "There have been many Omegas there; the important thing is the magic."

"The magic?" he replies again, curious.

"Yes. They're weird. They almost always have dark magic, and look at it, you can see it," Taehyung points out, and the boy nods quickly.

"Oohohoho... okay."

"We can talk more later. You shouldn't understand much about that," he nods slightly, grateful for Taehyung's good intentions. "Don't let it intimidate you. You're an Alpha, surely he won't threaten you.”

The problem is that, for Jun Ho-seok at the time, it sounded more like a handicap than a relief. Why wouldn't he come over?

"Jimin Park."

"Isn't that the kid from the train?" Taehyung asks.

"The one from the train had pink hair," Hoseok replies.

They both tilt their heads. The kid has a plump face, round lips and small eyes, one of them puffy. The Sorting Hat hovered over his head for about six minutes, motionless and silent. The lack of a house creates great anticipation and finally, it is announced:

"SLYTHERIN!"

"Another Omega."

Hoseok rests his elbow on the table and his face in his fist. A pair of Omegas in Slytherin, far from everyone at their table. He stares at them for the rest of the sorting. He glances at the Gryffindor table for a moment, noticing a broad-shouldered boy watching him; he's quite cute. He smiles at him and puts a hand to his chin, lifting his shoulders, winks and makes a face. "Does he know that..."

The Gryffindor nods, and with that, Hoseok looks straight ahead. Does he read minds? Can you read minds that easily? He thinks he needs a spell. Hoseok focuses his attention on the snake table, where Yoongi and Jimin are sitting. The chubby-cheeked boy talks constantly while Yoongi barely gestures, more focused on his food than the conversation.

The pale-skinned Omega suddenly turns around, causing the Hufflepuff to wonder. Hoseok's mouth drops open. A full belly with a bit of pork rib dangling from his mouth. Yoongi narrows his eyes in disgust before looking back at his companion.

"It's the effect of black magic," Taehyung says.

"What?" Hoseok stammers.

"Your magic is whiter, his is so heavy it froze you."

Hoseok pouts, lifting his lower lip. His magic? No, Taehyung —who is a Beta— is mistaken. He only stared at him because he thinks he's a very cute boy. Pale and seemingly bitter, but very cute.

Thanks to the years and Taehyung, Hoseok has managed to learn more about the workings of Hogwarts and the magical world in general. However, he still knows absolutely nothing. It's quite ironic how heavy a world that is "simple" seems to be. He feels stupid, but he's still reeling from the shock of having magic, having lived eleven years of his life without knowing the magical world existed or that he had magic; out of nowhere, an owl lands on his cereal, carrying a letter informing him that he'll be attending a different school where there's no Wi-Fi.

No technology.

Not a trace of the 21st century.

Ah... Yeah, he still hasn't recovered from that, he misses his cell phone.

Back to the point: he still doesn't understand why Yoongi is "weird" or "bad". He doesn't see anything wrong with him other than how isolated he is. Doesn't he feel lonely? He has Jimin, of course, but it's quite sad how they avoid him like he's a leper in the 18th century.

Everyone excuses this behavior with the argument that his magic is repellent and although it may not seem like it, Jimin has magic that's just as heavy. It's the only justification for the two Omegas being such close friends. Hoseok barely understands it; he thought all magic felt the same. He's been around Jimin and Yoongi and hasn't felt like running away in terror.

In short, they're dramatic and cowardly because of a misconception. As a coward himself, he can rightly say they're exaggerating.

Despite this, he hasn't had the courage to talk to Yoongi... or anything like that. They have talked, but nothing important or conclusive and Hoseok prefers to save himself the embarrassment for now. As time has passed, he's remained a constant observer. When they're on the same schedule, starting in his second year, Hoseok ajoined the Quidditch team and coincidentally passed by the classroom where Yoongi reads with Jimin.

While it's true that Jimin is a friendly and affectionate Omega, it wasn't until his third year that he opened up socially. From one second to the next, the entire Hogwarts community —except Slytherin— became his friend. Rounding out the group are himself, Taehyung, an Alpha Ravenclaw a year older, but one year above him, named Namjoon, and an Omega Gryffindor named Jin... the same one who read his mind the day he was sorted into Hufflepuff.

Overall, Hoseok's school life hasn't been any different; it's flowed normally: suffering through exams, chatting with Hufflepuff friends. Starting in third grade, he joined the mentioned pack. He joined the Quidditch team as a beater. He had a barely above-average grade, much to the disappointment of Namjoon, who tutors him. He missed the wonders of technology. Hoseok played like a fool with his owl, who's just as foolish as he is named Beth. And his favorite activity:

Keeping an eye on Yoongi.

It's not a romantic or sexual interest... It's a desire to be friends. It saddens him to see someone as lonely as Yoongi. He gets the impression he's someone very sad about it. Everyone needs a friend, right? Even Yoongi.

Or rather, especially Yoongi.

"Stop staring at him." Hoseok straightens in his seat. Taehyung nudged him. Hoseok stared at Yoongi, there's no way he didn't notice.

Or so Taehyung thinks.

"He's asleep," Hoseok says.

"How do you know?" Taehyung questions.

"Because I see him all the time," Hoseok says with a triumphant smile.

"Let's just assume that's not scary," Taehyung jokes, rolling his eyes.

"It's not.”

"Why don't you just ask Jimin to help you? Or at least introduce you." Taehyung suggests.

Hoseok takes a huge gulp, abruptly turning to Taehyung. The History of Magic students are awakened by the book Hoseok dropped in his realization. He grabs Taehyung's face and plants a resounding kiss on his cheek. He looks at Jimin, who returns his attention to his book and shrinks behind it. His black hair has turned a nervous purple-gray.

Sometimes Jimin is afraid that Hoseok has ideas that involve him.

Chapter Text

Yoongi, like most Slytherins, has no interest in the other houses. Not because he considers them inferior, but because he has no desire to know anything about them. Instead of a zero, it's an equation he can't solve and ignores that it's in his notebook.

Like History of Magic, a waste of time.

Like that. It doesn't matter. If they exist, fine and if they don't, that's fine too.

He treats everyone equally because they're all the same to him. The only person who matters at this magical boarding school is Jimin. A morpho, short —just like him—, an Omega, a Slytherin, and a foster brother. The first to understand him perfectly.

Maybe the only one.

They do everything together. Jimin has a phobia of loneliness and Yoongi accepts that whim. For Yoongi, loneliness isn't a problem. There are times when he prefers it and unlike others, Jimin respects his need for space. He makes an effort to give him time alone.

At least until they reached third year and Jimin suddenly became a social machine, with friends everywhere except Slytherin. Yoongi blames a second-year Gryffindor; he's not entirely sure what the nature of that relationship is. He doesn't like to assume that an Alpha and an Omega are a couple.

Examples include his friendship —sort of— with Namjoon, a Ravenclaw Alpha.

Jimin having more friends is good. He seems happier at school and it cheers him up. His desire to introduce those friendships is the problem. Yoongi was good with Namjoon; he's calm and helps him with any academic questions.

Jin is the opposite. The Legilimens can be irritating and invasive, reading his mind; he does it every second they're in the same space.

Taehyung is a weirdo on legs who Yoongi can barely stand.

Jungkook is a lost cause. The Alpha doesn't talk to him out of shyness and Yoongi doesn't talk to him out of boredom.

The last one is the one that causes him the most disinterest. An Alpha —another one— from Hufflepuff and...

Ah, Alphas are sometimes irritating. Hufflepuffs are irritating by definition and he doesn't want to know anything about it. Jimin talking about him doesn't help his bad mood.

┈

"You're his best friend. Please, please, Jiminie, help me, help, just a little push," Hoseok pleads, hands clasped together. Jimin quickens his pace to avoid him.

It's funny watching them walk, almost run, down the hallway.

"I can't do that. Yoongi is," Jimin stops abruptly, his hair graying and grimacing. "Yoongi. Unless you manage to capture his attention, he won't take you seriously. You'll be just another standard student at Hogwarts. Like an... NPC," he tentatively attempts, unsure of the Muggle references Hoseok makes from time to time.

"He's Namjoon's friend thanks to you. You can do the same," Hoseok assures, rubbing his hands together. Jimin resumes his brisk walk and Hoseok insists on whining.

"Y-yes, I introduced them, but I don't know how they became friends. Yoongi is different, though. Just showing up smiling won't do it— Don't do that, we both have that secret weapon," Jimin warns, pointing at him. It's no secret that Hoseok can achieve many things when he smiles. A gesture so radiant that it softens people's hearts, except for Slytherins. Then there's Jimin, whose puppy-dog expression can defeat anyone. He's skipped detentions because of it, even with his grumpy Head of House. "He doesn't care.”

"You can tell him that-”

"Quidditch doesn't matter to him. Your grades aren't that good, and," Jimin furrows his brows, stops, and looks at him. "You're not ugly, but there are... things."

Hoseok wonders if he should feel hurt.

"Okay, let's see, let's see... You tell me how he's like, how to deal with him and I'll do the rest," Hoseok assures. Jimin gives an impatient snort. "There have to be ways. It's impossible for someone to be distant from everyone. He must need people around him.”

"He's gotten used to being alone or with me."

"That sounds a little sad," Jimin hits him on the head with a book. "I DIDN'T MEAN IT!" Hoseok whines.

The thick-lipped boy leaves with his chin held high, ignoring anything Hoseok might say from there on out.

"TAKE HIM TO MY QUIDDITCH PRACTICE! JIMIN! PLEASEEE” He's left alone and quickly makes his way to the armchair where Yoongi is lying. As soon as he sensed him approaching, he opened his eyes. Jimin smiles, his hair turning pastel pink. He put his books aside, sitting next to the other Omega. Even after three years, there are no more Omegas in Slytherin.

Which results in something good for them. They have more luxurious, individual rooms to keep the Alphas and Betas from bothering them. The castle made it for that, according to the head of house.

"Were you with someone?" Yoongi asks quietly.

"Not in the way he thinks," Jimin jokes.

"I don't have a problem with that, just be discreet. I shouldn't remind you that there are many malicious people here and just as many who don't give a shit." Yoongi snorts in annoyance. Jimin nods slightly.

Yoongi has a better handle on getting along with the Slytherins. While not all of them are poisonous snakes, the upper years are for the most part and they're the problem. Jimin blames them for Slytherin's bad reputation.

"I was thinking," Jimin smacks his lips, "maybe you should meet someone." Yoongi sighs. This conversation has been repeated four times. A fifth is going to kill him. He covers his face with one hand. "He's a Hufflepuff."

"Useless house, like a bonded Omega... Oh right, you," says an Alpha who almost trotted by. Jimin had a pair of blue locks.

"Friendships are useless now. I have enough of them," Yoongi mumbles without energy.

"They're never enough. Especially if they're sincere." Jimin smiles, animated and firm in his belief.

"Sincerity exists?" Yoongi chides.

"Are you calling me a liar?"

"Apart from the two of us, to me everyone is a liar. Opportunist. Whatever." Yoongi tightens his lips.

"I promise you this person isn't like that."

"Name?"

"Hoseok."

"Ah."

Jimin insisted on this conversation for almost a month and Yoongi completely forgot about it. Hoseok isn't sure if Jimin wasn't trying or if Yoongi is so disinterested that he ignores him.

"You're expecting too much. Yoongi is as heavy as lead when it comes to meeting people," Namjoon says, handing him library books so they can start studying. "Even less so if you're... like this."

"Overdressed because it's cold today?" Hoseok chatters his teeth. Even in his oversized striped sweater. "Just because it doesn't come from wizards or magic fingers doesn't change the fact that it's cold, you know?"

"I mean colorful. Yoongi's a sleepyhead who loves the dark. He's a snake in that regard, and you... You."

Hoseok pouts and tilts his head. By that, he means the same thing many people do: you shine too brightly just by existing; adding the orange hair and yellow Hufflepuff scarf makes it even more voluminous.

Blinding yourself with the sun that's a couple of feet away.

"What am I supposed to do when Christmas is almost here?" Hoseok whines.

"Not really-"

Jimin hugs Hoseok suddenly, shaking his arm a little: "I'll go with Yoongi to your Quidditch practice tomorrow."

"FINE DAMN IT! TUTURUUU~! YES! A WIN FOR HOBI, THAT'S RIGHT!"

"MISTER JUNG!”

He hugs Jimin, ignoring the librarian's scolding. It is the library after all, but it doesn't take away the fact:

He'll have his way with Yoongi! He'd stop being a mere observer, and Namjoon feels genuine concern for Hoseok. He hopes he doesn't end up disappointed.

Chapter Text

"Did you see that! It was...! Yoongi, don't fall asleep."

He opens his right eye to see Jimin and does nothing but settle down, sigh and close it. Jimin huffs and moves him roughly. Yoongi clicks his tongue sulkily, staring at the blond with a frown.

"I came here because you asked me to. Why do I have to pay attention to something as useless as Quidditch?" Yoongi retorts, annoyed. Jimin pouts, clasps his hands and tilts his head.

"Because they're my friends too and soon your friends."

His indifferent, bordering on annoyed expression doesn't help the situation. Jimin sighs. These favors he does. He should stop being such a soft mochi of kindness to everyone. There's a reason Slytherin has him as a mascot and it would be worse if he didn't have Yoongi. He looks at the field again, the breeze ruffling his hair.

"Jiminie, practice's over. Thanks for coming. Shall we go eat?" Hoseok suggests, perched on his broom with a huge smile.

"Shall we?" Jimin asks Yoongi, who rolls his eyes and briefly sees whoever flies on a school broom, upside down and smiling so much it irritates him.

It's impossible for Yoongi not to be aware of the pack of friends Jimin makes outside of Slytherin. The problem is that their faces overwhelm him, as do all the names. Namjoon, Jin, Jungkook—with whom he's having that rare indiscreet encounter—Taehyung, Kai, Taemin and... ah, there are too many. Too many. None of them are in Slytherin.

The current character is the one who has given him the most trouble: Jung Ho-Seok. Not because he's a Hufflepuff and considers them the most irrelevant house at Hogwarts, but because he's... strange. He's the opposite of Yoongi and it disgusts him. Always smiling, kind like any other member of his house.

Not to mention the orange hair, the yellow Hufflepuff uniform... it's like seeing the sun; if there's one thing Yoongi loves about living in the most remote part is the castle, it's that the sun doesn't shine.

In short, Hoseok irritates him. He's the perfect type of friend for Jimin. A kind and respectful Alpha. Not for him, who could live alone between damp rock walls, matching his dark and sad soul; he's mentally prepared not to have an Alpha between his legs or behind his back.

"Come on, Namjoon will be there too. C'mon with us please, please pleaseeee" Jimin insists after Yoongi's long silence. Yoongi snorts.

"Whatever. We'll go to the dungeons afterward."

"WELL! WAIT WHILE I GET CHANGED. THANKS, JIMINIE."

"What did he thank you for?" Yoongi chides. Jimin shrugs, smiling and clapping softly.

"Nothing.”

I just brought you here so I'd have an excuse to take you with us to eat, he thinks nervously. Hoseok asked him for the favor since Yoongi—unintentionally—avoids him all the time. Hoseok doesn't know what he did to receive Yoongi disdain, they haven't even spoken. Yoongi sleeps with eyes open and even though Hoseok had long monologues, he's asleep.

It's happened three times. Hoseok wanted to die of embarrassment when Jimin told him Yoongi was asleep.

He doesn't even hate him because, to Yoongi, Hoseok doesn't exist.

Be it cunning or because he's an overly lively teenager with an active social life and a desire to make lots of friends, Yoongi attracts him. He seems like a very sweet-looking person, different from all those who say he's creepy. He seems like an Alpha, a creature of darkness, a murderer. To him, he's a very cute Omega! Dry and indifferent, but he easily shows Jimin that he has a heart.

With a little help from Jimin, Hoseok will be able to achieve his goal, for which he's seemed like a vulture for three years. A vulture, not a vigilant eagle, because Yoongi is a walking corpse with his perpetual laziness. Hopefully, everything will get better and they won't remain strangers.

Taehyung doesn't help by saying it'll be the latter.

What an adorable and good friendship they have.

┈

As usual, Yoongi doesn't say anything, eats nonstop and endures the hubbub around him. Jimin tries to include him in the conversation, but Yoongi isn't doing his part. He wants to go to the common room to sleep until the weekend is over. It's only Friday.

"I still think it's ridiculous," Namjoon complains. "Why would you have to go? You spend the whole holiday with them."

"And that's why they want me for Christmas," Jin says with the utmost obviousness of all. Namjoon snorts. "You won't be alone, so-”

"I have to go too," Jimin mumbles uncomfortably.

"My parents said we should go home." Jungkook looks at Yoongi, his cheeks stuffed with food. Jimin gestures for them to keep talking. Like a plea to be persuaded.

"If you stay, we could walk to Hogsmeade." Yoongi raises an eyebrow at Hoseok's suggestion. "Drink butterbeer-”

"I prefer wine."

"Go shopping for candy." He knows he's ruining it by the Omega's barely perceptible grimaces. "Stay and play in the snow." Hoseok places his hands on either side of his face and smiles small, dimpling. "And take advantage of the castle being empty to do whatever we want. Even sleep in the kitchen so the Elves can give us food when we wake up!"

"It's a good idea, it sounds fun," Yoongi murmurs, shoveling a bit of cake into his mouth.

"Even going into other people's common rooms—SLYTHERIN'S!" Taehyung jumps. "Is it true there are snakes everywhere? I also heard the dorms are nicer and full of luxuries."

"Now I really want to stay." Jimin glances at Namjoon, who quickly catches on.

"I was thinking we could also use the Room of Requirement to test out some weird spells I found in a book about... a not-so-accessible part. They might be useful for O.W.L.s and N.W.W.s. I mean, a little suggestion. They're next year and all that," the Ravenclaw Alpha elaborates.

"Are they Dark Magic?" Yoongi asks, suddenly interested.

"That's precisely why I'm hoping you'll teach me. Please." For a moment, Yoongi lets out a sweet scent as he laughs.

"Yeah, why not.”

Hoseok shouted so loudly that everyone stared at him, assuming they had won. Jimin was thrilled to see Yoongi maintain his same cheerful expression and air. If there's a way to buy him, it's to say they're going to do dark magic. Why? That's the nature of their magic.

Being interested in learning about it is like the best way to capture his attention. One of the reasons Yoongi is so indifferent is that few people are like him and therefore, few show interest instead of fear.

Hoseok wouldn't need much help to gain Yoongi's attention and friendship.

Chapter Text

They decided to stay over Christmas to practice spells in the Room of Requirement. It was at this point that the others, except for Jungkook, learned that Yoongi and Jimin live together, foster brothers. They believed it was a close friendship, not a brotherhood.

They had planned to start the vacation. It was Namjoon's request, as he can barely tutor the entire group without collapsing, using the Time-Turner as many times as he can. Hoseok spent about two hours trying to figure out how Namjoon uses that thing and can see all the electives.

If Namjoon  doesn't graduate with honors, it's because the headmistress needs to retire.

Or the teachers are arsemongers.

"Is it just me, or is Jimin's scent hidden by Jungkook's?" Yoongi pretends not to hear the comment. Hoseok did something no one does: put down his books and take a seat at the Slytherin table. Yoongi barely shows any surprise at the approach. "They're not very discreet."

"Jimin walks around with too many Alphas around him. It's probably thanks to Jin that Namjoon isn't drowning out the scent," Yoongi murmurs, flipping the page of his book. The cover is new and thin, pointing to how expensive it is. Hoseok picks up one of the books on the table and looks at it from every angle.

"How much did this cost? I bought them all secondhand because my family isn't that... comfortable." Hoseok coughs, pretending he doesn't want to say poor. "And exchanging pounds is a pain; we don't understand how much each thing costs."

Hoseok goes on and on, changing the subject. The Slytherins gradually move away, giving the Hufflepuff a dirty look. The reason for moving away isn't the badger, but rather that the entire Great Hall can feel the heavy atmosphere caused by Yoongi during that revision period.

It's amazing that it doesn't bother Hoseok. Completely clueless. He thinks it's just cold. That cold pressing on his lungs, breathing becomes increasingly difficult, to the point of being impossible. A couple of people at the badger table faint.

How can he be so normal?!

"He's more of a Mudblood than he looks," a sixth-year Slytherin mocks. Yoongi closes the book he was reading, interrupting Hoseok's chatter.

"Be quiet. Vipers hiss behind your back, not at your face," Yoongi chides, which is odd considering he's younger. The other nods nervously and goes back to his own business. Yoongi leaves and Hoseok quickly follows.

"Did he say anything? I didn't hear him. Well, you guys whisper a lot. Is it kind of...? Uh."

"What did you do?" Namjoon asks, his expression awkward. Yoongi left Hoseok talking alone in the middle of the hallway.

"Talking to him."

"While he was studying? Being you?" Hoseok lifts his lower lip, offended. "I'm not surprised he left."

"Hey."

"He doesn't like the fuss. You're fun and very nice, but it won't change the fact that he's uncomfortable being around you."

"We're friends... or we try, aren't we?" Hoseok says. Namjoon shakes his head.

"Don't push your luck."

That suggestion was ignored.

Hoseok, used to the fact that a "yes" to anything is synonymous with friendship, has Yoongi tormented. The Omega consciously avoids him to get some peace. Jimin notices they're going to need more help.

"W-what are you supposed to be looking for?" Jimin asks, scared of the pile of books on the bedroom floor. They've learned how to make the wall disappear and make it look like a room for two.

"A spell that removes vocal cords. So far I've only seen one that lasts an hour... Do you like giraffes?"

"WHY ARE YOU ASKING?!" Jimin shrieks, horrified.

"Hoseok is more annoying than a Hufflepuff could ever be," Yoongi snorts. "You either like giraffes or you don't," he insists, tapping his hand with the tip of his wand.

"Yeah, but you're not going to turn him into a giraffe," Jimin clarifies with a worried look, snatching the wand and hiding it behind his back. Yoongi hisses and looks for Jimin's wand. He can use it without any problem.

Both wands are sisters. There's supposedly a third, since the phoenix from which the feathers emerged several years ago, so only three could be used. Jimin uses Yoongi's wand without difficulty. They're almost the same, except Jimin's is more flexible and made of hornbeam, while Yoongi's is hazelnut.

"Why don't you like him? I thought I could-”

"He's so fuckin’ annoying," Yoongi says in a weary voice.

"Why?" he chides sadly.

"He talks... and talks... he keeps talking, he laughs, he makes a scene, he never shuts up," Yoongi complains exasperatedly.

"He's interested in being your friend. He also hasn't stopped getting closer despite how much it bothers you, and you know how it feels when you behave like that." Yoongi wanted to discuss, but he couldn't refute that detail. He's ignored it because of how exasperated he gets with Hoseok cackling. "So... maybe if you tell him it bothers you, he can change it."

"Change what? He's like that, you know that," Yoongi grumbles.

"Of course I know, that's why I know it won't bother him at least to lower his voice or speed when talking to you. He'll still be him, but without the two hundred words per minute." Jimin laughs, covering his face with his pastel pink hair. Yoongi sighs, scratching behind his ear.

"Why does he want to be my friend? No one cares about that," Yoongi murmurs, slightly sad.

"Wow, my name is no one since I was four."

"You understand what I mean," Yoongi complains, anxious.

"There are people with good intentions and no sense of it, Yoongi. That's all. Let yourself be loved." Jimin hugs him tightly, swaying from side to side.

┈

"I adore you, but... it makes him dizzy when you feel like you're not being paid attention to, and with Yoongi, that's normal. Try to relax, speak a little softer, and not pester him." Hoseok nods at each of Jimin's instructions. The Slytherin went to look for him in the Hufflepuff common room to go to dinner together. "He values ​​his personal space so much and you keep invading it.”

"I-it's unintentional."

"Okay, watch that so he doesn't leave, and everything will be okay," Jimin concludes with a smile. "I want you to keep in mind that sometimes silence is better. You think friendship requires nonstop talking, and... with Yoongi, that's not the case."

Hoseok feels like he's in uncharted territory and only thinks about doing it to reach Yoongi. Namjoon, Yoongi, Jungkook, Jin, and Taehyung were waiting at the entrance to the Great Hall. Upon seeing them, they entered, the other Slytherin taking his place next to Jimin. Hoseok and Taehyung occupied the half-empty end of the Hufflepuff table, Jimin took the spot next to Taehyung and Yoongi scrunched up slightly at the thought of sitting down.

Hoseok patted a seat to invite him. Yoongi looked at the others sitting, most of them murmuring and moving away.

"Don't take them seriously. There are twats everywhere," Hoseok belittles.

"Says the one with orange hair and a yellow uniform," Yoongi says through gritted teeth.

"A reflection of my joy and desire for friendship."

Yoongi sits down and to his relief, Hoseok is calmer. He speaks at a steady pace and, unlike other times, converses in Korean. They always speak in English so as not to lose the British accent and habit, but it's a lie to say he doesn't prefer his real language.

Given his lack of curiosity, he didn't ask how Hoseok knew. Jimin leans over to see how they're doing. He smiles, making hearts with his fingers at Jungkook and Jin at the table across from him. The eldest gives a thumbs-up, his cheeks flushed. Jungkook does the same.

A couple of weeks later, everyone else leaves for Christmas break, and they're relatively alone in the palace.

Chapter Text

"Jimin-ssi has too many earrings today.”

"I had them in Yoongi's jewelry box and I couldn't decide on just one."

"Yoongi has a jewelry box?"

"No offense: we're purebloods, it's normal to get clothes, especially as omegas. Only one jewelry box is the weird part."

Namjoon looks uncomfortably at Hoseok, who regrets the question. The term "Pureblood" bothers him. Many have tried to make him feel bad about it. They failed because for Hoseok, it has no real weight. Just like the term "muggleborn”. He's the only one of the seven who comes from muggle parents; Taehyung is the son of a witch and a muggle, and Namjoon hasn't wanted to share his family's information; it's not important.

Despite his lack of interest, Hoseok is fascinated that his three friends with that status don't use it to brag. Unless it's to shut up someone who bothers them. Yoongi uses it to his advantage in the Slytherin common room.

"I just hope they don't have wards so we don't hurt you," Namjoon comments, changing the subject. Jimin pulls out his wand, a long, refined piece of wood in his small hand. Its handle is ornate and entirely black.

"Actually, I was thinking of doing the same to everyone just to be safe."

"Safe?" Jungkook handed him one of the earrings; it's the same as one of the many Jimin wears.

"I saw some of the spells we're going to practice, and they're pretty delicate. At least the few I recognized," Namjoon points out, worried.

"We'll be careful," Yoongi assures, scratching behind his ear with his wand. His, despite being the same size as Jimin's, looks small in his hand. It's not as refined either.

After learning about protection spells, which Jimin is especially good at, they begin practicing. Guided by Namjoon and Jungkook, who, with an excessive talent for magic, practice the simplest spells or those that don't involve malicious intent were easy to master.

He didn't avoid jokes, like making Jin scream and cry, nearly fainting from vomiting slugs.

Even Yoongi laughed at seeing him suffer.

"To be honest, there are a couple of things you should know before you start this," Yoongi informs, glancing over the page in the open book.

"It's just a spell. It's not that-”

"It's complicated," Yoongi interrupts the Hufflepuff. "Magic is magic, true, but you have a greater affinity for a certain type, which is why it's said to have magic of one kind or another. Jimin and I have dark magic, unlike you, who are somewhere between gray and white.”

"The most important detail about dark magic is that... It has a knack for damaging, malforming and even destroying the soul," Jimin continues nervously. "Most spells are attack spells and do harm. Curses are the perfect example."

"So...?" Namjoon asks, surprised by the sudden warning. He knows all this, but you seem a little scared of something else. "Can't we use incantations?"

"You can, but you don't even know how big the shadow is inside you. Insecurities, anger, rage, fears; they all merge and even if you have white magic, you can have a great impact," Yoongi explains. "Sometimes light can be more hurtful than darkness. It knows of the good, of its kindness, but not of its cruelty."

Hoseok curls his lower lip. That's creepy. "We won't be using the Unforgivable Curses because they're recorded on our wands. If they find out we're using them, they'll kick us out of Hogwarts, so we'll try other things." Yoongi flips through the pages of the spells they follow and begin.

Jungkook admitted he was nervous; he has the purest magic in terms of light, which could cause problems. They used dolls and a few other bugs in the practice area to start: destruction, manipulation until they were completely changed; suffocation spells and others.

Until they get halfway through the list, Taehyung points out the one that caught his eye.

"Fiendfire. Have you ever seen that?" Taehyung asks and Jimin touches his lips with his wand.

"I saw it once, and it was... normal. Unless they lied to me and it was normal fire," Jimin comments.

"Good, this place is big enough so we can do it."

Yoongi stands in the center, raises his wand, and after a murmur and a hardening of his features, enormous, long flames shoot out from the wand, ending in a fiery serpent. As tall as the room and surrounding the entire room. Hoseok gasps and trembles, hiding behind Namjoon, still leaning out.

"I-Yoongi, I think it's enough-"

"It's not that easy to undo," the Omega growls.

"I already-"

"AGUAMENTI!"

Around them was a huge barrier of water created by Jungkook. The serpent charged fiercely at them. Yoongi clicks his tongue, exhales and slowly the fire dies down until the serpent disappears.

"IT WAS GREAT AND SCARY, TEN OUT OF TEN! FIFTY POINTS SLYTHERIN, OH! L-let's stop with the magic, it's not fun," Jin stammers, sinking to the floor.

"The point of this was to practice dark spells like this, that we try it too. If there's any problem, we have Yoongi," Hoseok offers, smiling.

The black-haired Omega smiles uncomfortably at Hoseok's confidence. Not because he won't do it, he just doubts he'll be able to cast that counterspell. It's harder if they let the fire run free.

Due to errors that resulted in burns, they decided to end the day with tag-team duels, leaving out emotional interests like Namjoon with Jin or Jimin with Jungkook. The Alphas would let them win. Taehyung dueled with Jimin, where the Omega won.

Jungkook vs. Namjoon, Jungkook won; at the last minute, by managing to charm Namjoon's clothes so that he choked him.

Jin vs. Yoongi, where Yoongi won by fusing Jin with the ground, consequently putting pressure on his vital organs.

Taehyung vs. Hoseok, the Beta was defeated in a foolish way: Hoseok managed to turn him into a cute little purple-feathered chick. Taehyung hid in Jimin's clothes and upon returning to normal, fell on top of the Slytherin.

Jungkook wasn't very happy to see that.

"On your guard, lazy cat," Hoseok ordered with a smile and an exaggerated pose. Yoongi exhaled, his shoulders slumping.

"Says the horseface..." Jin said softly. Jimin nudged him.

"Desmaius!" Hoseok began; Yoongi repelled the attack.

"Fulgari!" Hoseok staggered, bound by the magical restraints.

"Everte statum!" Yoongi was thrown a few meters, blinking repeatedly in shock. He quickly got up, his face sour.

"Repulse!”

"HEY NO...!" Hoseok collides directly with Namjoon due to the spell. Hoseok quickly gets up, responding and they continue... until it goes out of control.

"I-I think we can tie this, this- HIIIIII!" Hoseok barely repels the spells; Yoongi is becoming... heavy.

He feels suffocated, more than he should.

"Yoongi, we can- STOP, I GIVE UP, I GIVE UP, YOU WIN!" Hoseok yells, the feeling of danger getting bigger and bigger, coupled with the urge to run. He almost cries from the panic and...

"SECTUMSEMPRA!"

The spell hits; there are a couple of gasps as Hoseok hits the ground. Yoongi maintains a wide, anxious smile, his vision blurred by the adrenaline of the moment. He ignores anything other than attacking his opponent.

"YOONG STOP...!

"CRU...!

"That's... that's enough."

Yoongi closes his mouth as he realizes Hoseok is lying on the ground, convulsing with spreading cut wounds. All his energy drains. His lips tremble, and he looks around, anxious, worried; he puts away his wand and runs away. Jin grabs Hoseok's face to make him focus on him.

"Calm down, okay? Look at me, we'll heal you, you'll be okay," Jin promises.

"I need you to hold him down." Namjoon and Jin hold Hoseok, whose vision is blurry; all he can make out is Jimin.

As the wounds heal, he feels sleepier and ends up asleep.

┈

"Are you okay?" Jimin asks gently. Yoongi presses his lips together, shaking his head.

"It's not a good idea to have friends," he opines softly.

"This isn't... we know you're not like that. It was just an accident," Jimin says.

"Of course, an accident. Almost killing him is an accident," he chides through gritted teeth.

"It would be because you didn't mean to do it. You lost control. It can happen because we've never practiced anything like this." Jimin strokes his face lovingly. Yoongi snorts, pushing him away.

"You insist there's a good explanation for everything. My parents, yours, the magical world as it is, me... What the hell is going on in your head?" Yoongi criticizes, exasperated. Wanting to hide how much the fact that he came close to killing Hoseok scares him.

"According to Namjoon, I have more heart than head," Jimin smiles, tilting his head. "And I know you. I know you wouldn't want to hurt him and it's good that you were excited. You just have to work on your self-control."

"I'm not good," Yoongi dismisses.

"It's like saying that all of us with dark magic are bad," Jimin says.

"It's not like that."

"Exactly. You're not bad," Jimin affirms.

Yoongi remains silent. Jimin sits next to him on the small piece of furniture in the room. Jimin's hair turns from pink to blue, identifying his sadness and concern for Yoongi.

"I'm happy that you're my only friend because I couldn't hurt you," Yoongi speaks in a soft, fearful voice. "The others... I'm going to hurt them and I don't want to hurt anyone."

"You're not going to do it. I'm sure you won't," Jimin affirms with a smile and a hug. Yoongi rests his cheek on Jimin's shoulder.

"I can do it," the Omega laments.

"They're not Holly, and your parents aren't here. It won't happen again. I'm here to make sure about it," Jimin promises, holding him tighter.

Yoongi's discomfort grows with that statement. Yes, "that's what he's for”. His parents consider Jimin an object and Jimin goes along with it. He's mentally attached to it and it's impossible for him to forget.

"Hobi's fine. We'll definitely laugh about this during dinner," he says nonchalantly. Yoongi had a faint hope that was the case.

He was wrong. Hoseok went to dinner and didn't even see them. He was even the first to leave the table. Jimin accompanied Yoongi the entire time and alone in his room, he expressed how sad this made him, almost on the verge of tears.

Chapter Text

A few days passed, and Yoongi didn't join in the practice. Jimin was present, but not participating. Hoseok still didn't speak to Yoongi, ignoring him. Jimin fears that because of this, Yoongi will forget Hoseok and by the time Hoseok can get over what happened, it will be too late.

The tense calm in the group is broken by Yoongi's owl, a barn owl named Snow, who lands inside the room. After some petting from its owner, it flutters down to perch on a nearby coat rack, hiding its face under its wing to rest.

"Oh no."

"Oh no? Why oh no?" Hoseok asks. The others carefully move away from the table. "Is it flammable paper?!"

"No, I wish it was," Namjoon stammers. "It's a-”

"WE WAITED FOR YOU FOR THREE HOURS AND YOU WEREN'T ON THE TRAIN!"

They squeal in unison, and Snow even jumps and hoots in fear. She flies up and lands on Yoongi's shoulder, pecking lightly at the Omega's head. Yoongi exhales with a hand on his chest. At least his owl's hoots help him calm down.

"Howler," they chant. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth: the letter floats and speaks. It's the first time he's seen a Howler up close. Usually, no one at his table receives them. Yoongi rests his elbow on the table, ready to fall asleep while his mother's screams continue to sound through the enchanted paper; focused on his owl's hoots and cooing. Jimin, for his part, turns pale and his hair turns straight, going from brown to black.

"You both knew they were supposed to be home for Yule. The party will be ruined. You know better than anyone that you were supposed to be here, Yoongi. Another train leaves this week, and unless you wants trouble, they'll get up and come here. And you!"

The letter heads toward Jimin, who tenses and bites his lip.

"You're there to remind him what he needs to do, unless you're being a slag to Alpha students while the school is empty."

"Don't pay attention to her, it's an insult just to make you feel bad," Jin assures, overwhelmed by Jimin's negative and panicked thoughts.

"Play your part, or I'll make sure you play your whore role somewhere else where you won't embarrass us. You were supposed to be here too."

"Okay, enough." Namjoon was about to take the letter and it slipped out of his grasp. It huddled closer to Jimin, who didn't cry out of embarrassment at doing it in front of them.

Ashamed in the worst way.

"The only thing you're good for is your magic, because even your blood is useless. I want them on that train or I'll make you starve like you should be, you useless, fat, disgusting Omega."

The letter tears itself apart. They look at both Omegas, Yoongi irritated, Jimin on the verge of tears. The morph gets up and runs away, his face red and eyes watering. Yoongi and Jungkook immediately chase after him; Snow chases Yoongi, flying close to him. The remaining four look at each other with a mixture of confusion and discomfort. Hoseok makes a couple of comical sounds, thoughtful. Why did they need to be at the Christmas party? Is it important? Jin had no problem.

Though Yoongi's family is more eccentric and controlling. Despite Yoongi being clearly difficult to control; Hoseok stands up, grabs his scarf, and decides to take a walk through the school grounds. They're covered in snow and look like a huge white blanket. He sees Yoongi sitting in the snow not far away. He stands out not only because of his black hair, but also because of the magic flowing around him.

Hoseok suffers an involuntary reaction, filled with fear, suddenly sweating. and wanting to stay away.

" Sectumsempra "

A rare and complicated spell. A school teacher cast it years ago; only families with dark magic treasure it and teach it to their descendants. Yoongi is one of them and he probably doesn't even know how to cure it, unlike Jimin. Hoseok pouts, watching Snow land on Yoongi's shoulder and peck him affectionately on the head.

"Why is everything so complicated?" Hoseok makes a snowball in his hands. He doesn't want to be afraid of Yoongi.

Maybe it was a bad first encounter with dark magic and he needs another chance, but how can he avoid the panic that forces him to walk away?

In the distance, he sees Jungkook, somewhere between annoyed and lost.

Hoseok ponders: Jungkook is always glued to Jimin and judging by the way they get along, he knows how to survive the chill. It's his best chance to avoid losing that fragile, barely existent friendship with Yoongi.

┈ ⋞ ⟨ ✷ ⟩ ⋟ ┈

"L-let's go, please... if not, they'll... they'll..."

"They won't do anything. I'll tell them not to and that there was a problem with the train; we're late and no more howlers will come."

Yoongi is uncomfortable with people who cry; he doesn't know how to be emotionally supportive, even clumsy. Jimin is quite a crybaby and holds it in most cases so as not to upset others; ironically, Yoongi is bothered by the fact that he doesn't show his emotions with him.

They're brothers. Knowing each other's moods is normal.

On the other hand, it's natural for him to be scared. It doesn't really worry him. It's not the first threat they've received. They know Jimin is sensitive to insults, criticism and threats and he takes it seriously... there's always the possibility that it's serious, although Yoongi doubts they'll ever carry it out. He'd go with Jimin if they kicked him out.

It's mutual defense. Jimin is there to help him with anything he needs, and vice versa. With no better idea of ​​how to help him or what to say, he decides it's a good time for awkward questions that change the mood:

"Are you having sex with Jungkook?" Although embarrassed, Jimin nods. Unlike Jin, they're both secretive Omegas. Their sex and personal lives are forbidden to be questioned unless it's a very serious topic. "They're too obvious in the way they treat each other, in their scent... I've never noticed."

"I-I use spells to hide it," Jimin admits, his lips trembling.

"Since when?" Yoongi questions.

"Last year."

"That's how you found out about the Room of Requirement, I suppose."

"No. I found it in my second year."

"Okay... You have the flirting charm, so there's no problem," Yoongi dismisses, "as long as you hide the scent, there's no problem. Nothing my parents can say is true. Got it? You're not a bitch, a whore, a slag or slapper... You're in love and that's it."

"They said they have plans for me too. Why? I-I haven't done anything wrong this time," Jimin stammers, and Yoongi grabs him roughly, almost growling.

"Nothing that matters. I assure you."

His family situation is complicated and gives him migraines. Jimin can be very proud when he wants to be, a perfectionist and even cruel to himself, but he's very sensitive; that alone is exactly why he isn't Slytherin material. He's more suited to Gryffindor or Ravenclaw. Just like he sees it everywhere except the Min mansion, where they torment him, exploiting his weaknesses and using them as a form of entertainment.

Yoongi lets himself be hugged, hopefully, that will calm him down.

┈ ⋞ ⟨ ✷ ⟩ ⋟ ┈

"There has to be a secret!" Hoseok whines. "Tell me, don't be like that, Kookie. I'll do your homework if you want! Potions, I know you're bad at Potions. Please, please, pleaseeeeeees." he asks, clasping his hands together. Jungkook bites his lip.

Losing sight of Jimin, Hoseok approaches him as he searches for him. He assumes Yoongi is with the Omega.

"T-there's no secret," Jungkook says, embarrassed.

"THERE HAS TO BE!" Hoseok insists, shaking the younger boy, scaring Jungkook in the process. "How do they spend time together?! Aren't you scared? Your magic is white, his is dark. There must be some clash and a way for them to come together."

"Just... It's a matter of his magic and mine knowing each other. It's like putting two giant wolves in the same space." Oh no... He started with magical creatures, Hoseok thinks with a nervous gesture. Jungkook is a fanatic and all his explanations come with magical creatures. "They'll want to kill each other because they don't recognize each other's scent. If you let them get to know each other gradually before putting them in the same space, that won't happen and they'll consider each other part of the pack instead of a challenge for their territory."

"Uh..."

"I-in Muggle terms: when you have a cat and you're going to bring a dog into the house, you don't put them in the same room all day. They hang around separately, get to know each other and when they finally recognize each other's scents and presences... They don't kill each other." Hoseok nods, a hand on his chin, mentally mapping out:

Yoongi is the cat.

The cat scratched him—the dog—for suddenly invading him.

He just needs to spend more time with him and make sure their magic connects so they can recognize each other, so that the natural urge to hurt doesn't kick in.

"Thanks, Kookie, you're such a sweetheart." Hoseok squeezes him and kisses him on the cheek. Jungkook is almost his size and build, so the hug is hard to achieve. "Now... Where's Yoongi? And Jimin?"

"MAYBE I'D KNOW IF YOU HAVEN'T ENTERTAINED ME FOR OVER THIRTY MINUTES!"

┈ ⋞ ⟨ ✷ ⟩ ⋟ ┈

"Let's go to Hogsmeade tomorrow!" Hoseok suggests excitedly.

"I don't know," Namjoon says doubtfully.

"It'll be fun. It'll be our first time out as friends. Like a pack," Hoseok prompts with a small smile and dimples.

"Sounds great to me. We can buy each other presents and do an exchange at Christmas," Jin suggests excitedly. "We'll meet in the common room of... uh... No. Gryffindor still has students."

"The Room of Requirement is the best idea. It'll have beds if that's what we need," Namjoon suggests, considering the plan a good one. "It could work."

"Separate rooms," Jungkook murmurs quietly, humming and glancing at the Morpho. Jimin doesn't look too enthusiastic, lost in his own thoughts. Everyone turns to look at him, waiting for his opinion.

"Do it if you want," he replies quietly. Yoongi shrugs.

"Fine! Tomorrow to Hogsmeade!"

Yoongi is surprised by Hoseok's hug. He bites back a grumble and pushes him away, stopped by the feeling of Hoseok's magic making contact with his own. It's just a very subtle, friendly brush.

Maybe this is a sign that... He's not afraid of him, is he?

Chapter Text

They delayed their Hogsmeade trip for a day: a blizzard hit, making it impossible to even move around the castle. The only good thing was that they were able to get into the Slytherin Common Room, occupied by just Yoongi and Jimin. Jungkook seems well-situated, which is out of the ordinary. They ended up jealous of the luxuries they have in Slytherin.

Why do they always get the best things?

Not to mention the single rooms.

"The snake nest is nice." Jin pretends he's not jealous. He'd like his own room, not three roommates. Omegas, of course.

"This place is so cold," Namjoon complains, wearing his coat and blue scarf, rubbing his arms.

"Not much sun gets in here," Jimin points out with a laugh.

"It's paradise," Yoongi says, dozing on the couch.

"It's like a dark paradise," Jungkook hums instantly. He's constantly fussed over by Jimin.

"Should the exchange be a secret friend? Or can we know who each person is giving a gift to?" Taehyung asks, curious.

"I won't participate. We're odd numbers and-”

"It doesn't matter. Someone will get two people to give gifts to." Yoongi frowns at Hoseok's interruption.

"Secret should be fine. Accio parchment ." The paper flies from the table to Jimin's hand, along with a quill pen where he wrote down the names. He uses Jungkook's chest as a table. Namjoon and Jin smile at it and Yoongi scrutinizes them out of the corner of his eye.

Namjoon and Jin have always had a bad habit of being like father figures to Jimin. Ever since they saw him, it's been that way. Like a married couple who adopted a puppy.

"Good." Jimin tears the paper and folds it. He reaches out to take Hoseok's cute, gray hat. "Can I use it later?" Hoseok nods casually.

Unaware that he'll never wear that hat again.

Appropriated by Jimin.

In the end, they were paired in a fun way: Jungkook has to give a gift to Jimin, Jimin to Jungkook and Namjoon; Yoongi to Hoseok, Hoseok to Yoongi; Jin to Taehyung, and Taehyung to Jimin. No one said anything at the time. And Jimin just smiles, covering his face with a hand. He's put his name two times, wondering which of them  should be giving him gifts.

Yoongi is shocked. How would he give something to someone he doesn't know?

┈

"Hobi, Hobi!" Hoseok lets out a squeal of horror, clutching his chest: scared to see Jimin in his room. How did he get in? Apparating is impossible at Hogwarts. "Hey, wake up, I have to tell you something."

"Now?!" Hoseok asks. It's still nighttime, and he's sure Jimin can wait until morning.

Not scare him to death.

"Yeah. It's about Yoongi, so you can go to Hogsmeade with him tomorrow and buy him the present," Jimin whispers, leaning toward the half-asleep Hufflepuff. Hoseok groans, tossing and turning in bed.

"I think we can talk as much-"

Jimin grabs a pillow and hits Hoseok in the face.

"No! You remember more things before you go to sleep than when you have the day ahead of you!" Jimin hits him more and more.

At 1:00 a.m., Hoseok watched a lecture, carefully taught by Jimin. The class is called Yoongiology, a branch of science specialized in Min Yoon-Gi.

Hoseok stopped paying attention at times, too sleepy to take in so much information and he also forgot much of this class. The only thing on his mind was: How did Jimin get into Hufflepuff in the first place?

┈ ⋞ ⟨ ✷ ⟩ ⋟ ┈

Hogsmeade is pretty crowded today. They've already had Butterbeer, where Jimin won a challenge by drinking ten, much faster than anyone else. They gave him a candy bar as a prize, which Jungkook keeps.

Hoseok is drowsy from the interruption of his sleep. He walks next to Yoongi, who's already bought the Secret gift. Hoseok yawns and staggers, colliding with Yoongi, almost lying on top of him.

"Didn't you sleep?" Yoongi asks with a grimace.

"A snake interrupted my sleep," Hoseok murmurs. Yoongi raises an eyebrow, thoughtful at that response.

He glances at Yoongi, his nose barely sticking out from under the green and silver scarf that matches the black coat. Hoseok exhales cold steam, stares straight ahead and tries to recall everything (or anything) Jimin told him last night. He searches his mind for some trick Jimin told him about the Omega walking beside him.

"Just hold out your hand, close enough for him to be in his line of sight and that's where the magic comes in."

Hoseok assumes he's not remembering well; it's stupid.

Since life is full of stupidity, why not?

With the rest of them several steps ahead and in their own world, Hoseok stretches out his hand a little bit in front of Yoongi, for a few moments, just long enough for the other to notice. Yoongi barely sees it, tilts his head slightly and takes it out of inertia.

Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth, and a soft " Oh " escapes him. Yoongi sees it and then the grip.

"Did you want something?" Yoongi asks in an unusually low voice, hiding his embarrassment. Hoseok squeezes Yoongi’s hand so he doesn't let go.

"Nothing, nothing, nothingnothingnothing" Hoseok insists in a nervous tone. So What was this Jimin referring to? He's a freaking behavioral genius. "Although-”

"If it makes you uncomfortable, let me go. Before you want to run away."

"What?"

"My magic makes people uncomfortable, that's why no one wants to touch me."

Hoseok gasps, stunned. Is it annoying? Yes, it's a little cold, chilling, creates panic and gives the feeling of having homicidal thoughts, but other than that, he doesn't find it bothersome. He's not used to Yoongi's magic. There aren't many dark wizards; generally, it's not that pronounced. There are many with shades of gray, but little black and little white. Yoongi falls into the more rejected side, unfortunately.

"I like it," Hoseok says, smiling. "It's different. Why should I leave it? If we're friends, we have to love each other, no matter the "flaws" or... well... what we are, don't you think?"

Yoongi tilts his head, confused; however, he doesn't say anything. Jimin laughs with delight, listing with satisfaction the reasons why Hoseok is perfect for Yoongi.

"You're a Hufflepuff, I don't expect you to understand," Yoongi says to annoy him and Hoseok smiles as radiantly as only he can.

"There's no need. There's a reason they're feelings, not thoughts."

Yoongi laughs, almost a very loud shriek, covering his mouth seconds later. They continue holding hands until they reach their destination, where they remain that way for a few meters inside the castle. Jimin enjoys the scene.

Hoseok struggled to find what to give Yoongi, and the thing is... IT'S VERY EXPENSIVE! NOT EVEN AS A MUGGLE HE HAS THAT MUCH MONEY! Ah. What a terrible thing to give a rich guy a gift. Jin realized his dilemma.

"I can lend you money," Hoseok grimaces. "You'll give it to me later. When you can."

"Even so..."

"It's no problem. We're friends."

"Isn't that... bad?"

"Are you going to ask me for money all the time?" Hoseok shakes his head. "Then it's fine. Besides, it's cute," Jin opines. "He probably likes it and only Jimin gives him gifts that are worth it. It's a good way to show you're interested."

"Am I interested? In what way am I interested?"

"YAH! Take the damn money and buy that stupid thing before I do it and rat you out so you'll embarrass yourself in front of everyone, even worse than you are now. You can't fool a slight piece ofidiotoryourthoughtswithoutanykindofproblem,andit'sobvioushow-

"WOOOW!" Namjoon steps between them. "Okay, calm down, calm down..." Jin gives him his wallet and leaves with Namjoon, pointing at Hoseok to let him know he's watching him.

Hoseok only had to buy what he wanted; the people at the store looked at him, both amused and impatient.

Upon returning to the castle, they noticed a small notice posted on the wall at the entrance to the great hall. It advertises a...

"Dance?" all seven of them say at once.

Chapter Text

During dinner, word of the ball came out. That's what it was: a ball to celebrate Christmas together instead of everyone locking themselves in their common rooms or exploring forbidden areas of the school. The announcement included the information that some graduated students would be coming to spend the night at Hogwarts—pure nostalgia.

That, contrary to being exciting news, creates discomfort. The pair of snakes can't imagine what it will be like if the Slytherin common room is filled with older Alphas. Jimin visualizes himself locking himself in his room, just like Yoongi. One out of panic, the other out of laziness due to the potential conflict.

"What about our plan?" Taehyung asks as he leaves the Great Hall. Hoseok opens his mouth to answer.

"We-”

"We'll do it anyway." To avoid having to share a room with people we don't know, we'll just do it among ourselves in the Room of Requirement," Jin says, stealing all his thoughts.

"You're insufferable," Hoseok complains, his eyebrow twitching. Is his mind a script for Jin? The Omega puts a hand under his chin, smiles and shrugs.

"I'm Legilimens and it's payback for being such a pain in the ass at Hogsmeade."

"This is such a pain in the ass: no one enjoys it. Who the fuck wants a dance?" Yoongi huffs grumpily, burrowing deeper into his scarf. He hates parties. The good thing about staying at Hogwarts is that he'd avoid one. It seems like a universally bad joke:

He's going to a ball whether he wants to or not.

"It'll be fun. Maybe some nice people will show up... Or give us things! There's a rumor about some red-haired twins who tormented almost everyone here. Even a woman from the Ministry they called a toad." Jimin claps softly, enthusiastically. Of course, he's the social Omega, despite his usual embarrassment.

Pretending he's not going to hide that night.

"There's also a rumor that the centaurs took her to the forest and-"

"We don't need any more information about magical creatures." Interrupts Yoongi and Jimin pouts, hugging Jungkook from behind. Jungkook has turned completely red and lowers his head.

"They're so mean. Let Kookie talk."

"And what about telling us about rapist centaurs and their story? No, thanks. The day I need him for the magical creature homework, I'll ask him. Until then, silence." The bitter Omega claims. Hoseok makes small noises, skipping over to Yoongi.

"We could take advantage of tomorrow to do the homework they left us. What do you think?" Yoongi nods without thinking. He has to do it and joining a group helps him. He just needs to listen to what they do and copy down the answers.

Brilliant .

"Ah! Right... We'll join in, right, Kookie?" The younger boy nods. Jin shakes his head in amusement. Those two's thoughts are hours and hours of fun, as they go around and around.

Especially Jungkook's thoughts.

"Okay, in the library tomorrow after breakfast..." Jin is silent for a second before smiling, tilting his head, and shaking his head. "Jungkook, you're not going to the dungeon with him. Come on, we need to start figuring out how to get ready for that dance."

They each head off to their respective common rooms. Hoseok spent a good part of the night working on wrapping his gift. Jimin would give him something tomorrow to finish, and that should be enough for the perfect gift.

┈

"Hey, why don't we go see what they're up to?" asks Hoseok, swaying on his feet.

"Maybe because I don't want to be a voyeur?" Yoongi responds, seeing him bored. Hoseok opens his eyes, shocked. Wow.

"They don't ‘do it’ in... the forbidden forest," Hoseok stammers. "I mean... Jungkook is shy even around his shadow. How could he...?"

"Jimin is pretty flirtatious when he wants to be." The Omega shrugs. He scares the Alpha in the process. Does he really think they're capable of having sex in the middle of the forest?

For starters, do they really have sex to begin with?

"I don't think they'd do that... Come on, let's see. It won't take long, it might be fun," Hoseok suggests. Yoongi still has the same bored expression. "If I carry you there, will you accept?"

And he goes with the Omega on his back. He's not very heavy, so he can see how thin Yoongi is. He can feel his belly a little and how thin his legs are. Unlike Jimin, who is much broader and more fit. It's funny that of the two, Yoongi is the protective one.

After a long walk in the forest, they find them. They were hiding behind some bushes. Jungkook talks nonstop while petting the heads of two hippogriffs, who are fighting for his attention. Jimin listens intently, barely adding to his detailed explanations. Yoongi leans forward a little to see more.

"They really understand each other, huh?" Yoongi murmurs.

"It's cute. Maybe Jungkook will mark him," Hoseok says, smiling.

"I doubt that will happen." 

"Why? They love each other."

"Pureblood omegas shit. We don't have the license to decide that." Hoseok raises an eyebrow. He sets Yoongi down and walks to the right, giving the couple some privacy.

"Um... I don't know if you're aware that we live in the twenty-first century, It’s twenty twenty four. Not the fifteenth century, where Omegas were little more than incubators." Yoongi shakes his head. Hoseok has noticed that Yoongi's mouth hangs open and he pouts when he thinks.

Even if he feels comfortable.

He's very cute. Like a confused baby.

"Wizarding society is like Hogwarts," Yoongi informs, speaking softly as he sits across from Hoseok. "Customs don't change. Muggles turn the planet into shit as they change, so we stay in our most traditional and conservative state. That way, our magic and stability are maintained... or something like that," he exhales, exhausted and irritated, crossing his arms. "So the 15th-century idea of ​​castes remains."

"Only pureblood families," Hoseok specifies.

"Yeah, they want to maintain the bloodline at any cost: cousins, uncles, aunts... siblings." Yoongi rolls his eyes and moves his jaw. "Even parents among their children to keep the lineage from dying out." Hoseok wrinkles his face, disgusted. "At some point, I'm going to have a mate. Who knows... That's why my parents wanted me at home: to introduce me to an Alpha twice my age who'll thrust his cock as deep and fast as possible; it's taking me a while to have five pups."

"And you... You just..." Hoseok stammers, lost.

Yes, there is mistreatment of Omegas in Muggle society, but not to this disgusting extreme. The Omega decides who they'll spend their life with and only twisted-minded perverts pursue these ideas. He understands why Jimin is afraid of Yoongi's parents if this is what they intended.

"I won't obey if I don't like it. I'll just leave home." Yoongi shrugs, unconcerned.

"Ah... Tuturuuuuu~ I got scared," Hoseok laughs, swinging his feet. "Do you know that would be starving? You're not going to be a millionaire without your parents."

"I'd rather be hungry than swallow the balls of a filthy Alpha who won't respect me," Yoongi retorts with a furious gesture, almost completely disguising his fear. Hoseok tilts his head and blurts out without thinking:

"You could come with me if that happens. We may not have luxuries, but you'd be very welcome at my house," he says with a bright smile, his magic wavering and warm. "My family would accept you soon.”

"No-”

"Jimin too. You don't have to carry everything on your own. You're strong and even the strongest Alpha needs help. I can help you," Hoseok assures, opening his arms.

Yoongi gapes at him, blushing and then scratches behind his ear. Hoseok thought he saw something, but decided not to say anything to continue enjoying Yoongi's cute expression. The omega ends up smiling.

"Thank you."

"J-Hope at your service." Hoseok winks, and Yoongi chuckles softly.

Chapter Text

"Now that I think about it: Who will you go with? You have to go in pairs and- NAMJOON! THAT PEN IS MINE! YOU PROMISED YOU WON'T BREAK IT! FOR THIS KIND OF THING I DON'T LISTEN TO YOU-”

"It's the library, mister Kim!"

Namjoon throws the remnants of the pen aside and rests his cheek on his hand. Jimin wanted to laugh with all his might, using Jungkook to muffle the sound and not fall off his seat, right under the table. The legileman is embarrassed and Yoongi scribbles on his parchment. He always spends one writing in Korean and then transcribing it into English.

"As if it wasn't obvious who you're going with," Namjoon says quietly.

"You haven't asked me and I want you to," Jin demands, crossing his arms.

"It's obvious! What's the point?" Namjoon asks, very quietly.

"I thought we'd all go together as a group. We're odd," Taehyung says, shocked at the lack of a chance of a partner.

"We'll go in pairs," Jin concludes. Taehyung bangs his head on the table. Yoongi scrambles to catch the ink bottle before it falls.

"I don't-”

"You're going," Jin interrupts the black-haired Omega, whose eyes are whitening. Yoongi looks straight at Jimin, making him smile tensely.

"Jimin, let's go together." The Omega's hair color changes to a nervous purple-gray.

"U-uh, no. Jungkook already invited me, I'll go with him." Jimin smiles, tightening his grip on Jungkook's arm. Jungkook looks up from his book and looks around. He invited him? When? He's already skipped the process of shyness making him cry in secret. "Why don't we-”

"Hobi, let's go together." Taehyung offers with puppy dog ​​eyes, his voice low, tugging on Hoseok's arm.

"Well-”

"Yoongi is going with Hoseok," Jimin interrupts quickly, not letting Hoseok finish. Jimin frowns at the alpha.

They make eye contact for a moment. Hoseok laughs nervously and moves as far away as he can without getting up. Embarrassed at being the center of attention and having to take one or the other to the dance. He's not usually this shy, but when it involves couples, romances, outings, etc., he is. It happens frequently with Taehyung; many thought they were a couple because of how close they are. Yoongi groans in disgust, turning back to his book.

"He doesn't want to. I'll stay in the Room of Requirement sleeping while-”

"FUCKING GEL STOP BEING SO STUPID AND…” 

“IF YOU KEEP MAKING A SCANDAL, I'LL KICK ALL OF YOU OUT!" the librarian warns. They shrink back to the table.

"Yeah, let's go." Hoseok smiles sheepishly. Yoongi raises an eyebrow.

"Do you really want to go with me?" Yoongi asks.

"Yeah. Why not? I-it just caught me off guard," Hoseok excuses.

"Your face says you don't want to," Yoongi accuses.

"I do," Hoseok whines.

"You're doing it because Jimin told you to," Yoongi points out through gritted teeth.

"YAH! Go to the damn dance with him. He's nervous because he knows he'll have to hold your waist when dancing with you. And he's so excited that he's starting to panic even more than usual. He's even thinking about how pretty you'd look in formal attire. So heendsupacceptingthedamndatewithhimanddraggingboth ofyou.”

...

...

...

They got kicked out of the library.

"Just fuckin great," Namjoon snorts, looking to his right, where Jin maintains a smug, menacing smile. "What?"

"You haven't asked me yet," Jin says, hands on his hips, as they walk toward one of the empty classrooms to continue the racket.

Jungkook carries the huge books for him.

"It's a dance, not a wedding! It's obvious we're going."

While they continue their marital argument, the ones behind them continue their own way. Taehyung and Jimin are talking, with Jungkook in the middle, saying almost nothing. Yoongi is standing next to Hoseok, glancing at the Alpha, who is still embarrassed by this tense and complicated situation. Jin should be more discreet.

"Do you think I'm pretty?" Yoongi asks, his voice low and almost incredulous.

"Yeah... I mean... you have a very pretty face," Hoseok replies. Tense, shivering. Yoongi's magic seems to be constantly tapping him, as if testing him.

"You think I'm… a pretty Omega? Really?" Yoongi corrects him.

"Yeah, I think so."

Hoseok holds back his complaints about the cold that's starting to sting his back.

"Ah.”

"Is it bad?" If he looks at Yoongi a lot, he can pretend his magic isn't freezing his skin.

"I just never thought anyone would think that about me. An... Alpha." Yoongi shrinks into his scarf, his nose red. Hoseok bites his lip. Despite the sensation, Yoongi's magic isn't attacking him.

It's like having it against his back.

"Any Alpha might think you're pretty," Hoseok opines. "There are blind people, but not that many in the world. I mean... If you look phenomenal like this, when you dress up you must be a sight to behold."

Yoongi shrank further into his scarf if possible, his eyes widening in surprise, mixed with the embarrassment that lit his face.

"Of course not. They think I'm an Alpha, and that's why this has never happened before. Jimin is the pretty one... So is Jin," Yoongi points out, uncomfortable, somewhat unsure of the subject.

"You are. In a different way, just like them two," Hoseok clarifies. "You're very cute, and no one can deny it... Will you go to the dance with me?" he asks directly. Yoongi nods, tilting his head to hide his red face and his stricken expression.

It's the first time anyone has seen him as pretty or attractive. Jimin gets all the praise and attention. He's glad he doesn't have it on him. The fewer Alphas who notice him like this, the more comfortable he'll be, but part of him is deeply saddened that no one even considers him pretty. As if he's not worthy of being an Omega.

He doesn't consider himself attractive. Jimin telling him otherwise is like a mother praising her son, so he doesn't take it into account. Hoseok thinking it surprised him and triggered that strange tremor that makes him uncomfortable. There are two possibilities:

It's a panic attack coming on.

Or he's too happy and-

"OH MERLIN!" Jimin throws himself into Yoongi's arms to help him hide his face. The Omega let out a yelp that scared them both.

When the embarrassment is too great, Yoongi needs to let it out and he screams as he turns away. It's a reflex Jimin knows well; the fact that Hoseok caused it makes him happy. It means his plan to make them more than friends has a future!

GOOD! HE'LL FINALLY BE ABLE TO DO SOMETHING FOR YOONGI!

"Oww, that's so sweet," Jin coos.

"What?" Hoseok asks, confused.

"It's just-*

"SHUT UP, SEOKJIN! OPEN YOUR DAMN MOUTH AND SLUGS WILL COME OUT OF YOUR ASS! SHUT UP!" Yoongi threatens, wand in hand, his body trembling. Jin raises his hands, smiling nervously.

┈

"Are you... singing?"

"Oh?"

Yoongi looks surprised, and Jimin looks like he could bounce off the walls from so much joy together.

"You're singing! Are you planning on doing that at the gift exchange? I can tell Taehyung so we can do it and... or better yet, everyone. I understand that-”

"Calm down," Yoongi gently silences him. "I just remembered that song."

"So what? You sound so lovely on those slow songs," Jimin whines. "You could dedicate it to Hobi."

"No." Yoongi wrinkles his face, and Jimin shows his reproach.

"That would be a nice touch. I'm sure he loves it, and besides... With you being so close to him these days, how can you deny that it's your strange addiction?" Jimin teases.

"I won't sing," Yoongi concludes.

"What if I bring wine? I found someone who can bring it into the castle."

Yoongi didn't know how to refuse that offer. Jimin knows he loves wine so much that he drinks until he's drunk and red-faced. It's his parents' fault that they make him drink at parties.

"I'll think about it.”

"GOOD~! Now all that's left is for Jin to help us get ready and everything will be perfect."

Yoongi doesn't know why Jimin is so excited about pairing him with Hoseok.

Chapter Text

"I didn't think you'd wear white. You radiate darkness. It's ironic, you know what I mean.

"Sometimes I wear it as pajamas."

Jin glares at Yoongi, who's fixing his clothes for the ball. He'd been completely excited by what had happened during halftime. In a way of saying: Hoseok had him excited. The idea of ​​dancing with him no longer sounded so boring or annoying, despite the crowds.

Fifteen groups of twenty people arrived at Hogwarts.

Some of them invited him and it was satisfying to turn them down, saying he already had a date. Yoongi never thought it would happen with someone other than Jimin. They usually go to these kinds of events together, even though his parents hate it so much.

Back in the present, Yoongi sees himself in the mirror. He's wearing a long white robe with a navy blue floral print, matching sparkly lapels. A thick, matching choker and long silver earrings. A helix piercing—he loves piercings. A white V-neck blouse that shows off his chest and black pants. Jimin arrives, pouting.

"I wonder when I'll wear this." He shakes something in his hand, horrifying Yoongi and Jin.

"WHERE DID YOU GET THAT IN THE FIRST PLACE?!" Jin squeals, a hand on his chest.

"Some Slytherins gave these to me. They're cute, aren't they? That's why I kept them." Yoongi stares, equally open-mouthed, at the long fishnet tights Jimin put on to try them on.

He still hasn't decided what he'll wear.

Funny, since they already have to go downstairs from the Omegas' room in Gryffindor.

"I-it's a bit excessive for today," Jimin pouts, removing the straps that keep him snug. "Think about it for Jungkook's birthday."

"Oh." Jimin sways on his feet, with a flirtatious smile and fuchsia hair.

"Don't give him any ideas," Yoongi snorts, his black hair a little messy.

"And it's a ball here in the great hall, it doesn't need to be a spectacular look... Save that for when my parents are having a ball and invite you," Jin suggests. Yoongi wrinkles his face in utter disgust. Jimin looks enthusiastic.

"In that case, this should be enough."

"It's just an ordinary shirt." Yoongi is annoyed that he had to go to such an effort to dress up in those clothes, only for Jimin to come grab anything from the closet. He feels ridiculous and is even afraid that Hoseok, being a Muggle-born, doesn't have dress robes.

"I'll take care of that while Jimin does your makeup," Jin says nonchalantly.

"Makeup?" Yoongi repeats.

"Yeah. It'll just be a little. Eyeliner, shadow... Nothing fancy."

"We're not Korean idols," Yoongi complains.

"We could be. Who says no?" Jimin laughs, eyeliner in hand. Yoongi stays still while they do his makeup, Jin finishes with the clothes, and prays they don't embarrass themselves by overdoing it.

"Should I go with black hair? Blue?" Jimin asks.

"Light blue," Jin says.

"Stop talking while there's a pencil threatening my eye," Yoongi demands.

┈

"Geez~ Trash in the trash. At least it's not polluting any houses."

"Trash why?" Hoseok asks, confused by the Slytherins who have more money than Hufflepuff and Gryffindor combined. "Hufflepuff-”

"Useless badgers with an even more useless Mudblood." They continue laughing and Hoseok doesn't understand a thing Is Hufflepuff useless? Why? Taehyung rolls his eyes and pulls at his arm.

"Don't pay attention to them, they're fucking classists," Taehyung says. Hoseok has an immense ability to blend into a crowd.

With the bad luck of running into those who were Slytherins and as classist as a man in the 20’s.

There are some other quite nice ones, talking to Namjoon now.

"I still don't understand what's wrong with Hufflepuff or being a Muggleborn. What matters is that I have magic, isn't it?" Hoseok asks. Taehyung draws a blank. Hoseok is so innocent sometimes.

"Let's put it in terms you'll understand... You've been to Korea, right? How do they treat someone who isn't Korean?" Hoseok grimaces; he's seen it a couple of times and it was awkward. "Or like they taught you in school: How do they treat a person of color in countries like the United States?" He shrugs, even more disgusted. "That's what a Muggleborn is to them: an outcast who enters wizarding society by luck, but doesn't deserve it."

"It's a bit..." Hoseok sucks in air, searching for the word.

"Stupid? Just like rejecting a Black, Thai, or Iranian person. What do you want me to say? We're not safe from racism anywhere. Not even those of us with wizarding parents. You're either pureblood or you're nothing." Taehyung shrugs, taking a glass of punch he pours himself.

"I have to assume I'm not good enough for many people." He assumes he's ordinary: Muggle parents, average magic, average grades. Nothing out of the ordinary that he can say to defend himself.

Unless having a good heart counts.

"What about Kookie? He has pure white magic. Would he be discriminated against as much?" Hoseok asks, seeing the boy alone at a table, drinking in small sips. A couple of people tried to talk to him, but they left because he just hung his head in silence.

"If he proves to be as strong as we've seen... no, nothing will happen to him," Taehyung states nonchalantly, resting his elbow on Hoseok's shoulder. "Don't worry. Only those kinds of people take it into account, and there aren't many Pureblood families. They segregate themselves and close the circle more and more. Eventually, they'll disappear."

"How...?" His question is left unfinished. Jungkook rushes out of the room and they go with him.

Jungkook always has a way of knowing when Jimin is approaching and if Jimin approaches, the other two Omegas come with him. Once outside, they see them coming down the stairs. Jimin's robes are in faded pastel colors. Namjoon finds it comical; he remembers Jin had a shirt like that. Maybe Jin altered it. He's good at altering fabric. Below, a shirt with a large triangular neckline and black straps.

Jin wears a darker color and matches Namjoon, who kissed his hand. The Legilimens is pleased with the drama he loves so much. He then gives a small, satisfied and tender laugh from the kiss on the cheek.

Hoseok stares at Yoongi, stiff with nervousness. Attention wanders to the person who makes the most noise or is usually the center of attention. Yoongi, with his presence so strong and heavy, seems to prevent people from admiring him.

"You look beautiful," Hoseok praises with a smile. Yoongi wrinkles his nose slightly before scratching his head.

"You look... good," Yoongi says, uncomfortably. He's almost certain that dress robe belongs to Namjoon and they shrunk it.

It looks pretty good on him.

It makes his orange hair stand out.

"Come on," Hoseok offers his arm for Yoongi to take. The Omega does so, looking around. "It's their loss. Don't worry."

"Why?" Yoongi asks curiously, his expression indifferent.

"They refuse to admire a beautiful, pure-blooded Omega. I don't think there's any more stupidity than that."

"Disparaging an Alpha for being a Muggleborn."

Hoseok freezes for a second, not having expected that comment from Yoongi. He knows Yoongi doesn't care about class and barely pays attention when necessary, but for him to say it like that is... strange.

"It would surely kill your parents to know this is happening," Hoseok says with a nervous laugh, trying to calm down.

"I don't care about that. They don't want me to be happy. I'd rather enjoy people that want to be me… Shall we dance?" Yoongi points to the dance floor where Jungkook and Jimin are, enjoying themselves alongside other couples.

"Of course," he says, smiling.

Chapter Text

"I'm surprised you know how to dance. I thought you'd be stepping on my toes all the time."

Yoongi avoids looking at Hoseok, both out of shyness and to save his neck from pain. The Alpha beamed at the comment, excited and praised. He does an energetic spin, easily pulling the Omega along with him.

"I go to dance school during the holidays and it's always been my hobby. I'm pretty good at dancing." Yoongi purses his lips, furrowing his eyebrows.

"Jimin's at a dance academy that only accepts Omegas. He's... pretty good."

"Has he taught you anything?"

"Yeah, just... I don't like these events. Or dancing," Yoongi shrugs.

"Why? It's a good time. Especially if you know how to dance. And dancing is fun," Hoseok says, remembering his classmates. Spectacular dancers full of emotion.

An Omega dancing hip-hop full of energy.

An Alpha dancing ballet for the delicacy of their thoughts and feelings.

"Here... learning that kind of dance is only for Omegas who are going to stay home and attend parties. I hate that possibility." They gyrate when other couples do. "Social events bother me too and being treated like a thing."

"Doesn't Jimin?" Hoseok asks.

"He has other circumstances and he likes some of it. I like other things," Yoongi confesses, bowing softly after finishing the music piece. "I prefer making music to dancing to it. Sleeping."

"That's hard not to notice," Hoseok laughs.

"I like going out... Going wherever I want; drinking wine; wearing whatever clothes I want. I can't do it if I stay with my family," Yoongi grumbles angrily, joining Hoseok again at the more hurried tune that begins to play.

"Well, when you're an adult, you can travel. As I told you before, you're welcome to my humble home... Although you'd have to work," Hoseok says nervously.

"Enough for me," Yoongi laughs. Hoseok has noticed that every time he laughs, his gums show.

"Gummy smile. Did I tell you that you look like a cat?" Hoseok hums.

"Did I tell you that you look like a horse?" Yoongi asks, looking up for the first time and Hoseok swallows thickly. For a moment, he thinks he's seen serpentine eyes. A large pupil in a completely red eye.

Yoongi smiles, closing his eyes, and Hoseok ends up laughing too.

The dance continued well. No one bothered them, both wrapped up in their own thoughts. Many songs were played, Jimin mostly danced and when the song got more boisterous and wild, Yoongi just stared in awe at what Hoseok could be. The way he manipulates his body seemed like magic in itself.

Jimin could imitate him without much trouble and Jungkook joined in. He laughingly refused to do it again. Too much embarrassment for just one night. Namjoon and Jin ate and talked the whole time, knowing they were atrocious at dancing.

When the time for the party to end approached, they ran away. They ran through the school hallway, the stairs and everything else to get to the Room of Requirement. Even Yoongi ran.

Taehyung accidentally walked right through a ghost. Jungkook was the first to enter the Room of Requirement, followed by Namjoon, Jin, Taehyung, Hoseok, and Jimin, who was pulling Yoongi by the hand.

They dropped to the floor and tossed aside pieces of their dress robes. The room is a huge room with six enormous beds. They assumed six because Jimin would eventually move in with someone. He always does.

"Soooo~ Who starts with the gifts?"

"ME!" Jungkook looked around and blushed, embarrassed for shouting so loudly. Jimin handed him the small, expanding bag. Everyone put their gift in it. "Me-Merry Christmas," he mumbled, cringing, handing Jimin a small cloth bag.

Jimin turned it over in his hand. It was a necklace with a bottle pendant. Inside it, a squiggly, squiggly occamy. While Jungkook began his explanation about the little animal, the others continued their exchange. All the while, Taehyung was lost in the air with his humble gift, which was also supposed to be for Jimin.

Something's wrong.

"Is it any use?" Yoongi asked, a little worried.

"Are you crazy? Even if it wasn't any use, I'd keep it. Oh, God." Hoseok is close to tears. Yoongi bought him a very expensive broom maintenance kit.

It would be nice to have his own broom for starters, but that's for when he turns eighteen and decides to buy one. Otherwise, he'll never have one and he's been saving Galleons for two years now. It doesn't help that an ever-improving version comes out, meaning he has to save more money to get that latest model.

He's starting to consider selling a kidney.

"I didn't really know what to get you, I just know you like Quidditch," Yoongi admits, scratching behind his ear.

"That's perfect, thank yoooouuuuuuu," Hoseok purrs, his hands cupping his cheeks. "Now, this is my present."

Yoongi takes the box and undoes the ribbon. The paper is printed with Snakes. To his surprise, the first thing to jump out of the box was a plush toy shaped like a black bear. A happy squeal of laughter escaped him, forcing him to cover his mouth.

There was a long silence at that sound. Jimin had given Hoseok that shrunken plush toy just so it would be a good place to rest the gift. It's cute, and Yoongi loves that character, so why not? The omega watches closely as this unfolds.

"Th-the real gift is what the plushie is holding," Hoseok stutters, afraid that Jin's loan would be in vain.

"I know, I was just surprised." Yoongi sets the box aside, the toy on the floor and takes the gift from Hoseok, turning it over in his hand. "What is it?" Yoongi asks, puzzled. It looks like a remembrall. It's bigger and the glass is thicker.

"You live in a dungeon, but you like to go out and stare at the sky until you fall asleep, so this is a compact sky," Hoseok explains, taking out his wand. "Any sky you want." He taps it a few times and a faint light forms until it finds a purple galaxy. Yoongi keeps his eyes wide open.

"Is it that expensive and only does that?" Jin asks, puzzled, everyone curious to watch. While it's difficult, it's not impossible. Namjoon can make one if he tries.

"No, it's so expensive because it also does this."

They squeal in unison when Hoseok throws it to the ground and breaks it. Before Yoongi can complain, the enormous galaxy that was enclosed seconds ago emerges from the wreckage. Hoseok watches Yoongi's expression, who doesn't look away in fascination. With a flick of his wand, the sphere returns to its shape and the galaxy is gone.

"What do you think? Do you like it?" Hoseok asks enthusiastically. "It's everything you could want. Beach, sunset, dusk; You can also do more besides the sky, so-”

"I love it," Yoongi smiles, delighted and touched.

The laziness of going out and the fondness for the dim light prevent him from seeing the sky and that depresses him. He's excited by the idea of ​​sleeping under a starry sky instead of a room that makes him think so much about his own.

"So... my gift?" Jungkook asks. Since everyone had a pair, he assumes Jimin must have given him one. Jimin smiled, showing a large bag.

"It's not really just yours," Jungkook tilts his head. "We're becoming a pack, so I thought we could have some of these," he shows off silver or white gold earrings. Namjoon examines the one he was given. "That way we'll know where we are and if we have any trouble."

"They're cute," Jin admits, taking off one of his own to put it on. Jungkook grimaces. Jimin laughs.

"Under your pillow is your other gift, just like Namjoon's. How entitled you are," he accuses, hands on his hips. Jungkook goes like an arrow to see. "So... Who wants wine?!"

By three in the morning, they're drunk. Yoongi is the one who's drunk the most and after staring at Hoseok for a while, he leans his head back on the bed.

Don't ask questions you don't wanna know
Learned my lesson way too long ago
To be talking to you, belladonna
Should've taken a break, not an Oxford comma
Take what I want when I wanna
And I want ya

Singing gloomily, Jimin laughs, turning around in the bed where he's lying. Hoseok looks at Yoongi, who has his attention fixed and attentive on him.

Bad, bad news
One of us is gonna lose
I'm the powder, you're the fuse
Just add some friction

Yoongi gives a guttural, amused laugh, his eyes red and cloudy from the liquor.

You are my strange addiction
You are my strange addiction
My doctors can't explain
My symptoms or my pain
But you are my strange addiction

Jimin and Jungkook help by singing in the background. Jungkook just follows and does the same thing as Jimin.

Deadly fever, please don't ever break
Be my reliever 'cause I don't self medicate
And it burns like a gin and I like it
Put your lips on my skin and you might ignite it
Hurts, but I know how to hide it, kinda like it

Hoseok gives a nervous laugh. His head is spinning, his hormones and his magic vibrating from Yoongi and his indiscreet provocation.

Bad, bad news
One of us is gonna lose
I'm the powder, you're the fuse
Just add some friction
You are my strange addiction

Yoongi had approached Hoseok and with lips pursed, stuck out his tongue. Aside from being a little longer, it was thin and viper-like, just like his eyes. Hoseok smiled wider, somewhat panicked by this. He couldn't imagine it: Yoongi had snake eyes.

But you are my strange addiction

It's strange, but for a moment Hoseok imagined Yoongi transformed into an elegant silver snake, coiled around itself and in a haughty posture.

"Do me a favor and get drunk more often," Jin urged from his spot: on top of Namjoon, who had fallen asleep a few minutes ago. He snores softly because Jin covered his mouth.

In the end, Jimin slept in the same bed as Jungkook and Taehyung, Jin and Namjoon in another, and Yoongi made Hoseok uncomfortable with his odd position. A lovely first Christmas as a pack.

Chapter Text

"You told Hoseok things about me, didn't you?" Yoongi asks and Jimin puts a hand to his chest, gasping in surprise.

"How could you think I'd be capable of something like that? He did his own research," Jimin states. Yoongi narrows his eyes as they both head toward the Slytherin common room. It's 1 p.m.

"Umm..."

"Okay, in my defense: he wanted to know. He's really interested in you," Jimin announces with a smile and interlaced fingers. "You're taking interest in him too. It's good, it means-"

"Oh, so it's true there are two Omegas in Slytherin." Jimin falls silent, his hair darkening once they're inside the Slytherin common room, full of adults in fancy clothes. "One is a morpho. What a surprise."

"What year are they? They look so small," mocks an Alpha, approaching with a glass of wine in hand. "So cute... Whose pets are they? The Omega who was here when I was a student was mine," he comments to one of his classmates.

"We're no one's pets. Get out of my way," Yoongi orders, growling and sleepy.

"Your way?" The woman looks amused, roughly grabbing Jimin by the face. "Look at your bitchy faces, they must be having a lot of fun here with you. Come on, don't be shy and tell us. We'll leave a note when we leave."

"Take your hands off him."

There's a deathly silence, along with a terrible cold in the room. Yoongi stares at them, inhaling and exhaling sharply, his eyes red and black magic gushing out of him. Jimin breaks free from her grip and takes Yoongi by the arm. "Let's go to the room, it doesn't matter." Jimin's hair is pulled, an Alpha blows smoke directly into his face, causing him to cough. Yoongi grits his teeth.

"Scary. What are they going to do? Bite us?" the woman asks, grabbing Yoongi by his clothes and scratching his cheek. When she looks him in the eye, she freezes.

"Yes.”

They can't stand the dark, toxic environment. No one in the castle knows what forced those Slytherins to leave. Rumor has it that Yoongi drove them away with a single look and scared them. Since Jimin didn't say anything about it either, it remains a complete mystery and uncertainty.

The only thing they could notice was the pair's dejection.

┈ ⋞ 〈 ✷ 〉 ⋟ ┈

Today is a deadly cold day at Hogwarts. The lack of students accentuates the winter weather. Hoseok runs through the hallways to warm up and get to the Room of Requirement soon. The last few sessions had heating.

He slammed the doors once inside and let himself slide to the floor, feeling the pleasant little wave of warmth. After a couple of minutes of enjoying himself, he realized there was barely a single person in the Room of Requirement. He watched Hoseok with such indifference that it felt like the cold outside. Hoseok sat up quickly and brushed off the little snow stuck to his clothes. Yoongi snorted, returning to his own business, uninterested in Hoseok. The Alpha hopped over.

"What are you practicing? Why are you alone? Aren't the others coming?" Yoongi looked at him irritated and Hoseok had to mentally repeat what he said and count the words. Jimin had explained a key fact.

If Yoongi had been alone and silent for a long time, being approached too much irritates him. The last thing Hoseok wanted to do was irritate Yoongi and he understood that Yoongi had no capacity to tolerate such direct approaches. He took the time to wait for a response without saying anything else.

The Omega took a breath and crossed his arms, looking away.

"I don't know. Jimin told me I had to get Jungkook out of bed or he'd be stuck there for the rest of Christmas reading the book he gave him. I don't know why Namjoon and Jin didn't arrive and Taehyung sometimes orbits his own solar system."

"I see... What do you practice then?" Hoseok offers. Yoongi grimaces slightly.

"I wanted to practice Patronus," Hoseok raises his eyebrow in surprise, "but I can't do it without someone to help me release the Bogart I locked in that chest." He points to the worn leather-lined chest.

"Oh, I see... I think that's a bit complicated for us to do," Hoseok says, scratching his head.

"It's not that hard. I've been able to do it a couple of times, even corporeal." Hoseok lifts his lower lip. "Can't you?"

"No. Not even a thread," Hoseok admits, embarrassed. "I don't understand the spell, it's-”

"I didn't understand it either." Hoseok gives a characteristic ‘ Oh ’, Yoongi laughs lightly at the gesture, which he considers tender. "Jimin was the one who had to explain it to me. He made me feel foolish for a moment, but it's... very easy. For you, at least it must be."

"Why do you say that?"

"Do you consider your life to have been happy?" Hoseok nods. "Then that's it. Hold on tightly to a moment of overflowing joy and it will come out. It's making that feeling corporeal. The purer the moment and the more you identify with it, the stronger and whiter it will be."

"Can you show me?"

Yoongi nods and after uttering the spell with a wave of his wand, Yoongi's Patronus appears. It's quite large. It's a snake so shiny it looks silver, not white with a flash of light Blue scales.

It's huge and... Hoseok hates snakes ever since that time his dad insisted on putting one on him at a zoo.

"Y-you really like snakes," Hoseok stutters with a scared smile.

"I thought it would be a cat the first time I summoned it," Yoongi points out.

"I had the same hope," Hoseok admits.

"It's like a sign that I'm as poisonous as you think I am. I guess," Yoongi murmurs, making it disappear. They both sit on the floor.

"What were you thinking about when you summoned it?" he asks curiously.

"On my sixth birthday. Jimin had been in England for a couple of months, and in the middle of the party my parents threw to introduce me, Jimin pulled me out and we stayed outside until the next day." Yoongi rests his chin on his knuckles and carelessly plays with his wand. "We talked a lot and he gave me this set.”

The pair of matching earrings with a snake-shaped necklace that moves when Yoongi touches it leaves Hoseok curious. Where did a kid like Jimin get something like that?

"He has the same pair, though it's silver instead of white gold." Oh, crap, rich people, "he cast a spell on them to see if I'm okay and vice versa... I remember crying a lot because of it, because not even my parents were that interested in my well-being." He hugs his legs and rests his chin on his knees. "He told me we should support each other like dark magic wizards... I felt like I wasn't alone and that he could understand and help me. Up until that point, I felt isolated... but I started to have him."

"Jimin loves you so much."

"I know, that's why I love him... I wish he was happier, but my family..." His silence shows he doesn't want to talk about it.

"I think my happiest moment was discovering magic," Hoseok says. "It happened by accident and by doing so, I stopped bullies from bothering my sister anymore. At school, they said we looked like horses... I made them whinny for a week and have huge teeth. It was good karma," he hums amusedly. "I played with my sister and it was perfect. Everything at home improved too."

"I don't know about getting along with family," Yoongi snorts.

"Ow... You could meet my family in the summer!" Hoseok suddenly jumps up, very excited. "I'm sure they'll love you; they know about this world because of me, they won't be pestering you with questions... I'm sure we can have a picnic or go to the theater or- or-”

"Do you really want your family to meet me?" Yoongi asks, surprised.

"Why not?" Hoseok slumps, discouraged.

"It would make them feel... uncomfortable," Yoongi murmurs, his expression still unchanged. Despite Hoseok's willingness to offer this, the idea of ​​scaring his parents worries him.

"You don't make me uncomfortable. Why do you make them?" Yoongi looks at him with a mixture of disbelief and annoyance. Did he forget everything that happened this month? “They don't feel magic. They'll love you, you'll see. When you smile, everyone loves you.”

Yoongi blushes as much as possible at the praise. It's what they usually say to Jimin. Not to him! He doesn't consider himself cute, much less likable. He hides his face in his knees, embarrassed.

"Also, spending a day watching Netflix. Wizards don't watch TV..." Hoseok rambles on about other possible activities. Yoongi stammers, "Thanks."

"Huh? Why?"

"Nothing."

Hoseok didn't understand why Yoongi hid his face, not noticing that the Omega started to cry, feeling overly happy that someone like Hoseok—and Hoseok himself—considers him beautiful and not a pest best left out. The fact that it's a repetition, like a reaffirmation, stirs his fearful and fragile feelings. He had to raise his face to touch something warm against his cheek. When he raises his head, he finds a large, whitish figure.

It's a half-grown colt. Hoseok pouts. Satisfied that it's a large animal. The question is, why not a full-grown horse? In the end, he's happy to calm the "sadness" that attacked Yoongi.

It's a shame to see the Omega so depressed. Hoseok wants to make sure he's happy, so he doesn't just have a memory to summon his Patronus. He'd be very happy to be the one who shapes that silver snake.

Chapter Text

"So you've never been to an aquarium, a zoo or any of the places you visit as a kid so you don't end up being a fucking recluse under a rock," Hoseok stammers, stunned.

"No. My magic used to scare people away. I couldn't control it very well before, so it was better to be quiet and locked away."

"What a sad life, mate."

Yoongi shrugs. He had no problem with that kind of life because, to him, it's his ideal environment. Crowds make him nervous, terrify him and he generally repels them. At school, he had no choice but to put up with the fuss, but luckily there are times when he can avoid it.

For example: not going to Quidditch games, a sport that bores him.

"I assume you went to the beach," Hoseok says nervously.

"It's horrible. The damn heat and besides, I ended up red," Yoongi spits out.

"Lake?" Hoseok tentatively.

"We can go to the black lake and swim," Yoongi suggests, placing a hand on his waist.

"Mall?" Hoseok says, a little more cheerfully.

"I'm a hermit, not a caveman," Yoongi quips, sounding offended.

"Junk food?"

"Muggle stuff. I barely know what a hamburger or a pizza is... besides, it's bad for the diet of pureblood nobles." Yoongi narrows his eyes in deep disdain and Hoseok scrunches up his face.

"Diet?" Hoseok stops and squeezes Yoongi's thighs unexpectedly and without permission. The Omega scrunches up his face and hits him on the head. Hoseok barely shows any pain, rubbing the hit. "Are you crazy? You're so skinny. You have chick-like legs. Not even Jimin has them that skinny."

"He exercises, mine exercise is the horizontal position." Hoseok lets out a long sigh, exhaling cold steam from his mouth. Yoongi tells this with a straight face that shows more and more how he and Hoseok are polar opposites.

This conversation is taking place while they're walking alone through Hogsmede. Hoseok needed more parchment, ink and if possible, more brain cells to understand Potions, the class he's worst at and which he miraculously passes. Yoongi, for his part, wanted to see the Shrieking Shack for something he doesn't understand, but which he supposedly would be able to do while there.

"I guess everyone lives how they want," Hoseok pouts. "It would do you good to get some exercise."

"When I'm out of my house, I don't want to have to get fitted for a new wardrobe for now," Yoongi grumbles, smoothing his hair.

"A-are your clothes custom-made?" Hoseok stammers.

"Unfortunately."

"I live among rich people," Hoseok whines, his shoulders slumping. Yoongi looks at one of the Hogsmeade shops. He enters the candy store without saying anything and Hoseok follows closely. Yoongi grabs one of everything he sees and everything Hoseok looks at for more than a few seconds.

In the end, the shopping that filled three bags was ten Galleons. What Hoseok has as his monthly allowance. Once outside, Yoongi extends the bag to him:

"Take whatever you want." Hoseok gasps, looking at the bag, then at Yoongi and furrowing his eyebrows.

"It's not so you need to buy me things," Hoseok says.

"I don't spend a lot of money and I like giving gifts," Yoongi says, without meeting his eyes. "Jimin and I have the same tastes, so we eat the same... And since you haven't tried much because of Muggles, the shitty economy, lack of time... Just grab something." He shakes the bag, letting Hoseok take whatever he wants without having to explain it to him.

Hoseok hates these situations so much. He's not poor and he also hates feeling like he's poor. However, Yoongi's babbling makes it seem like a gift out of friendship, not to offend him. He's unlike other Slytherins who see his worn-out books and don't hesitate to make fun of him. The only new thing Hoseok gets each year, just like Taehyung, is his uniform. Everything else is secondhand and while it doesn't bother him, it intimidates him to be mocked for his financial situation. He takes the box of Every Flavor Beans.

"They give me two hundred Galleons a week," Yoongi informs and Hoseok almost chokes on the chocolate-flavored bean he took. "So if you need anything, I can help you if you want. I don't mind sharing candy either... Jimin only has a hundred a month and he doesn't spend any of it either. We have a lot of money saved up."

"Okay, enough, I don't want to know about money anymore," Hoseok argues and Yoongi keeps that detail in mind. It's one of the few things that bothers him.

After buying what Hoseok needed and not having a single Sickle in his pocket, they headed to the Shrieking Shack. They stuffed everything they bought into Yoongi's small, expansive bag.

"Let's go in," Yoongi says.

"WHAT FOR?!" Hoseok squeals, scared.

"There's supposedly a passage that leads to Hogwarts." Yoongi adjusts his bag on his shoulder. "It's faster than walking the way we came."

"I-it's exactly the same distance," Hoseok stammers, grabbing his arm.

Yoongi snorts and steps over the railing, Hoseok following him out of fear of leaving alone because of the path they took. Once inside, he is startled by every noise while the Omega remains unperturbed, straight ahead despite Hoseok is about to tear off his arm.

Just as Yoongi said, after going down to the basement, there's a long, narrow corridor they can walk through. Hoseok gets to the point where he's clinging to Yoongi and almost climbing onto his back. All out of fear of the silence and darkness of the place despite the Lumos Maxima. Hoseok screams hysterically when something sprouts from one of the walls and they both fall backward due to the Alpha's excessive pull. Yoongi hisses and shoves Hoseok.

"It's just a snake!" Yoongi chides, annoyed by the fall.

"E-exactly! C-c-come back- oh no." Hoseok competes with the ghosts, pale and purple lips. Yoongi rolls his eyes and returns his attention to the snake.

" Get out of my sight or I'll cut your head off ." The snake opens its mouth, showing its fangs. Hoseok gasps, staring at them alternately. " Come on, get out. " The animal returns through the hole it came from. They get up from the ground, Hoseok clinging so tightly to Yoongi that they're stuck together.

"What did you do?" Hoseok shivers, and Yoongi shrugs.

"I just talked to her," he says simply.

"YOU TALK TO SNAKES?!" Hoseok shrieks and Yoongi winces. His eardrum has just been attacked.

"Don't scream," Yoongi orders through gritted teeth.

"HOW DO YOU DO IT? N-no, correction. Is there anything you can't do? You're perfect." Yoongi scrunches up his face and blushes How does he say that? Is Hoseok stupid? "How are you capable of being like this? Perfect grades, you can dominate Slytherin with a word, your magic is as strong as any— You're too cool!" he says, stunned.

Yoongi blushes more with each word. The Lumos goes off and Yoongi lets out a pained cry, unable to bear Hoseok's torrent of flattery. The Alpha screams, hugging him to escape the "terrifying" darkness. Yoongi regrets not taking the long way around, just to keep Hoseok from saying all that, as well as his screams.

┈

"How did it go...? Oh, chocolate frogs." Jimin grabs the box he catches a glimpse of in Yoongi's bag. He throws himself down next to Jimin, wanting to hide.

"Did something happen?" Namjoon asks. Jin laughs like a madman, suddenly falling back into his hysterical laughter. Yoongi covers his face with his hands.

Jungkook is the most confused; he didn't realize they had arrived. The book Jimin gave him consumes his existence, over three thousand pages of magical creatures written by Newt Scamander with varied and extensive annotations regarding each creature. It's his version of the Bible.

"Leave them alone, they're just a couple of lovebirds," Jin manages to say with a mischievous and delighted gesture. Namjoon snorts, confused.

"Let's go to the common room or I'll curse him for being so loud," Yoongi stammers to Jimin, who didn't understand what was happening to make Yoongi so embarrassed.

It's sweet, especially considering that Hoseok seems to have seen a ghost for the first time. He was like that the first day one appeared in front of him.

Chapter Text

"What if he's interested in you like that?" Jimin repeats the question, closing the black leather journal with gold calligraphy on the cover, marking its owner. Yoongi moved uncomfortably in his seat, waiting for the answer. "Would it be wrong if that were the case? Wouldn't you like it? Tell me the truth or I'll get confused," Jimin complains, his shoulders slumping. Yoongi scratches his hair.

"It's strange," Yoongi says.

"Why?" Jimin presses. Yoongi gives him a bad look.

"I've known him for two months at most."

"Ah, time." Jimin sticks out his lower lip and rests his elbow on the table. "It doesn't take long to fall in love with someone. Who knows, maybe it's just carnal interest or curiosity about something." He crosses his legs in the chair, thoughtful. "Besides, he's been curious about you for a long time. He admires you and is more than amazed by what he discovers about you. Being by your side has made him very happy."

Yoongi wrinkles his face. Jimin lives in a cutesy, heart-filled world with rainbows, unicorns and fairies. Jimin struggles to understand why Yoongi truly saw himself as a single Omega until his parents introduced him to a suitor. The fact that Hoseok is so attentive and displays similar patterns to Jungkook's with Jimin and Namjoon's with Jin stuns him. Yoongi thought of himself as a "miserable" who would never receive this kind of attention.

He even tries to convince himself that this is just a friend thing.

That Hoseok isn't trying to do anything.

The point is the same: he's never empathized so much with someone. He can understand close, friendly contact, like tasting sweets, bewitching papers or objects to move them or turn them into something else, but the fact that Hoseok insists so much on him holding his hand—which he does unconsciously—stroking his face and ruffling his hair is... not normal.

He's seen him ruffling Taehyung's hair, and it's different.

Taehyung's head could fall off.

With Yoongi, Hoseok almost always fixes his hair.

"Hobi is a very sweet Alpha," Jimin affirms with a smile. "Don't you like him one bit? Does that worry you?" he asks curiously.

"It's not that, I just... don't know," Yoongi says, confused. Emotions confuse him. Emotions, couple reasoning, and all that are Jimin's business, not his.

It's the intellectual mind, that brain that's going to scold the heart for doing something stupid that hurts.

The stupid heart is Jimin.

"You have time to figure it out or ask him directly," Jimin suggests, swaying in his seat, animated. "You're lucky Hoseok talks and comes closer," he sighs before pouting tenderly. "Do you have any idea how hard it was for Jungkook to talk to me? Saying hello was impossible. He was so shy around me," he rests his cheek on his hand, fanning hisself with the black journal. "He would stare at me for hours, not daring to say anything. Partly because I wouldn't let him and partly because he was embarrassed. He drew me in one of those many times when he just looked at me and looked at me and looked at me..." he continues, sounding overwhelmed.

"Even so, you're always glued to him," Yoongi points out.

"Of course I do!" Jimin exclaims with a smile, gently nudging him with the journal. "Despite everything, he made an effort to get closer to me and I felt so incapable to reject those clumsy, tender advances. He only directed them at me, having other Omegas around, prettier... more tractable... capable of being his lifelong companion..." Yoongi furrows his eyebrows. Why does the joy disappear from his face like that? How much does he think about it? "That despite all that, he's sincere about loving me... That I'm the most beautiful thing there is and that I reach his heart like an Occamy... time, complications, embarrassment and silences are just a nuisance.”

Yoongi feels like he's missing out on too many things here. He's happier thinking about other people's problems than his own. Jungkook really has a serious problem with magical creatures. He realizes the metaphor Jimin made, understanding that Occamys expand depending on the space they have.

Jimin and Jungkook are hopelessly romantic.

They understand each other.

Yoongi has no idea about Hoseok, that's all.

┈

"I'm terrible at Potions. I don't understand anything."

"It's not that complicated, it's just mixing everything in a cauldron," Namjoon insists. Hoseok doesn't understand his explanations, and well... Namjoon doesn't understand anything Hoseok says to explain how to play Quidditch or dance.

It's all: So, bam, bam, and PAH. Did you get it?

OF COURSE NOT .

"Did you hear the announcement?" Yoongi looks annoyed at Jimin, who arrives with Jungkook and Jin. "They changed the class schedule because a teacher is pregnant."

"Which teacher?" Taehyung asks, interested.

"Solar."

"The one who teaches charms?" Hoseok adds.

"Yeah. Moonbyul's fault, the astronomy teacher," Jimin laughs animatedly and shrugs. "Someone should suggest they call their child Eclipse."

"That sounds cute," Jin laughs, sitting down with the rest. Taking their usual table in the library, they'll almost certainly be kicked out soon.

"I was hoping it was Wheein. Herbology is going to annoy me to death," Yoongi grumbles through his teeth. 

"About that," Jimin hums. "We have a full schedule with Hufflepuff now. So we'll be with them during those classes, which means-"

Hoseok doesn't let him finish, stepping over everyone and sitting next to Yoongi, taking his hands. Yoongi instantly steps back, looking at him strangely. Shocked by the sudden closeness and the fact that Hoseok is looking him straight in the eyes.

"Let's make a deal," Jin covers his face with a hand, barely able to hold back his laughter. "I'll help you with everything related to Herbology. I'll do it if it's a essay and you help me not die in potions, okay? Please tell me yes. Sana is going to kiiiiiill me," he says anxiously. "She's your Head of House's partner, she doesn't hate you."

"I-”

"I can be with Taehyung in potions," Jimin says instantly, not letting Yoongi use him as an excuse to reject Hoseok. Taehyung throws up his arms, hands balled into fists. Finally! A LIGHT AT THE END OF THE DARK TUNNEL OF POTIONS!

Jimin also has very good grades, better than Yoongi's on most occasions.

"Well..."

"He said yes," Jin informs, opening his book, cutting the suspense. Yoongi throws the largest tome he can reach at him. "YAH! How dare you attack me when I'm doing you a favor you ungrateful grumpy little thing whoshould justfuckingaccept howmuchyoulike thealphabadgeryouthinkisacutelittle-”

"MISTER KIM...!"

"Sometimes I just want to stay here and read. Is it really that complicated?" Namjoon asks with a pitiful sigh, resigned to the fact that that will never happen.

Everyone, including him, is a riot.

┈

"Maledictus?"

"That's the only thing I can think of with what you're telling me... unless he's just an Animagus," Jungkook suggests. Hoseok scrunches up his face in an awkward smile.

"An Animagus was..." Hoseok tentatively asks. Jungkook sighs, getting up from where he's standing in the yard.

Hoseok steps back with a loud scream: Jungkook has shapeshifted into a huge, black-furred dog, so big he looks like a wolf. Jungkook puts his paws on Hoseok's shoulders and licks his face a couple of times. Hoseok goes from screaming to laughing, his face covered in drool and on the verge of falling over. Jungkook is a dog bigger than him, almost six feet six. Jungkook reverts to his form, stretching out his arms.

"Animagus. You can switch to a particular animal whenever you want.”

"A-ah..."

"Although... it's slightly illegal," Jungkook comments with a nervous chuckle.

"You're not a dog at all... Or are you? Do you hide your tail in your pants?" Hoseok peeks out and Jungkook blushes, shaking his head.

"Have you never noticed that I can tell when someone is coming or when Jimin is around?" Hoseok nods. "I have a heightened sense of smell and I occasionally get fleas, so... they're very subtle traits. They become more pronounced if I spend too much time as a dog... back to the topic: What did you see in that person?"

Hoseok suddenly came to ask him about "someone" and since Jungkook is dense, he didn't understand that Hoseok meant Yoongi; snake-like traits like slanted eyes and a forked tongue. The first thing that came to Jungkook's mind was that he was a maledictus snake, although there was also the second possibility.

"Just the eyes and the tongue. Although I still don't understand the difference between the two," Hoseok admits, slightly embarrassed.

"Maledictus is destined to turn into that animal forever at some point. An Animagus is an animal when they wants to be. It's never permanent," Jungkook explains briefly. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth.

Is Yoongi a Maledictus? If being an Animagus is illegal...

Though thinking about it from another angle, since his family is a dark magician, he doubt they havea the ideals and values ​​of staying within the law. On the other hand, he's never seen Yoongi change shape clearly, only those moments that seem more like a hallucination than reality.

Chapter Text

Hoseok considers himself naturally unfocused. Even though he firmly intended to ask Yoongi if he's an Animagus or a Maledictus... he dropped the topic. Not out of cowardice—most of the time—or because he couldn't find a way to broach the subject. It's that he got distracted by anything else. To the point of being like a meme, seeing butterflies.

Starting to talk with Yoongi is, in short, a different and naturally fascinating universe. He usually talks about being in Slytherin, being a pureblood nobleman in a strict house, society: its good points, its bad points, its likes and dislikes.

In short, he's getting to know Yoongi. Everything that has shaped him and made him who he is today. It's a strange feeling that drives him to spend hours and hours talking about any topic. For his part, he shared facts about Muggle society, things he thinks he might dislike, things he'd love and find genuinely interested.

These kinds of conversations make Yoongi laugh more often, to the point of showing that gummy smile and even laughing out loud. The only one capable of achieving this was Jimin, which is why this achieve is so impressive. They welcomed the New Year at the astronomy tower, wishing each other a better year...

A wish that would come true, but they didn't know it. Unconsciously, Hoseok added to that wish that, to consider it a good year, Yoongi would still be his friend; so close and affectionate, even more so. He wished for the strangest and most unknown part of himself. One he won't deny, but one that isn't urgent to have the best year. Yoongi is already the most beautiful thing that could have happened.

The holidays were over, Yoongi received a letter from his parents that he threw away unread and classes restarted. Going from slacking off to training, homework, classes, and five hours of sleep—if he was lucky—was going to end up killing him. The worst part is that the following school year, he'd have to take the O.W.L.s, and he already saw himself failing every single one of them.

With the crowd back in the castle, it's no longer so easy to do whatever they want. Namjoon, like a ghost in every hallway because of the time-turner; Jin using his Legilimency to clear his doubts; Jungkook enjoying the Magical Creatures class, always being a volunteer; Jimin like a colorful dot throughout Hogwarts with his thousands of friends; and Yoongi...

Yoongi, like a mass of negativity that everyone runs away from without a thought.

Truth be told, Hoseok doesn't quite manage to cause so much fear. Head-on and in a duel, maybe, but Yoongi doesn't radiate malice while he breathes.

Hogwarts students are exaggerated when they want to be.

And now with the shared schedule with Slytherin, the badgers must watch every class with the "bitter" snakes. Hoseok believes the real problem with Hogwarts is its constant generalization. Jimin isn't bitter and confirms that, despite his magic, no one pushes him away. They desperately want to be his partner during any class.

"Why don't they run away from him? They have... equally dark and strong magic." Hoseok doesn't know how to explain it, but when angry, the Omega Morpho is more intimidating than Yoongi.

It's a difficult state to achieve, worth noting.

"He goes to great lengths to hide it; there's a reason he's vulnerable," Yoongi shrugs.

"Oh?"

"Less magic to show, more likely they'll attack you because they think you're weak. That's why I don't care if they can sense my magic," Yoongi clarifies. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth.

"Have you tried? Hiding it?" Hoseok asks, curious.

"Yes," Yoongi answers briefly. Hoseok shakes his hands.

"How was it?"

"Nothing worth talking about." Yoongi belittles it.

It was an awkward moment where they mocked him for being an unremarkable Omega. Suffice it to say, he enjoys scaring them by showing him that, in practice, he's a predator. Which they initially believed he was.

"Hiding is very ugly. It's good to show yourself as you are even if it doesn't please everyone," Hoseok opines happily. Yoongi doesn't consider it important.

"That sound like a Namjoon comment during his "Love Yourself" drug moments," Yoongi quips with a mocking smile.

"It's because I consider whoever gets close to you to be the one worth it. Having everyone around can be... dangerous. You run the risk of having disguised bad intentions around you. So it's like a security pass... Priuuuu." He touches Yoongi on the arm. "Peeeeh! Security alerts on: Guy with a taste for cat faces and no regard for black magic. Scanning. Pip, pip, pip. Permitted. PIM! Security system disabled! Allow entry! And just like that, we're friends."

Yoongi wanted to laugh despite the look of utter incomprehension on his face.

"You and the sound effects." Yoongi covers his face with a hand. Why be so cute? It's a silly thing Hoseok insists on doing.

He's fascinated that he does it.

"Are you done?" They both look up at the teacher.

"Yes," Yoongi says. Hoseok answers at the same time.

"No- I mean YES!?" He exclaims in surprise. Yoongi holds up the notebook, showing the completed notes, as well as the questions Wheein had asked. Hoseok stares at his own scroll, with the thousand scribbles he made instead of concentrating.

Yes, it's a mess.

"You're doing well, Hoseok, but don't push your luck," she chides gently. "On a side note, I want you all to know that this project will be entirely in pairs, so if one of us doesn't do what we agreed upon, the group note will suffer the consequences. Is that clear?" Yoongi barely blinks.

This story repeats itself with Jimin and Taehyung; badgers can't do two things at once.

"I can compile all the information, and you transcribe it. I'm good at multitasking," Yoongi suggests with an exhausted sigh.

"I thought this subject was annoying you," Hoseok pouts, returning to his homework.

"It does, but it makes it worse having to fix all my notes, so that's why I left it to you." The hour ends and Hoseok just stands there for a moment, dumbfounded, thinking that this deal is shit.

The reality is that Potions is even shittier, and that's why he doesn't try to negotiate.

┈

"You can choose-”

"With Yoongi!"

Sana couldn't believe his surprise. Hoseok never asked Yoongi as a partner; those who did were Slytherins, desperate for good grades. However, the only one who made his team was Jimin. Hoseok, to Sana's annoyance, pushes everyone over to take a seat with the snake.

"Okay... Jimin and Taehyung will be at the same table and if I see you two not doing anything, I'll reprobate both of you," the professor warns.

"Don't you think we already have too many classes together?" Yoongi asks, flipping through the pages to get to the one on the board.

"How do you think? Just all the schedules. Some lunches, snacks, free time..." Hoseok lists, preparing everything for writing.

"You put a leash on him, the poor thing chokes from pulling so much," Taehyung mocks.

"The pleasure creates an invisible leash on both sides," Jimin says in a lovelorn tone. "They pull on each other and bump into each other, it's cute." Yoongi looks at him with disgust.

"You're so cheesy," Yoongi criticizes.

"I'm cheesy for you, since you can't do it." Jimin blows a kiss and winks.

"Sounds nice, I like it... Let's keep it up, okay? It's fun," Hoseok asks, excited. Yoongi opened his mouth, intending to argue.

It was impossible; it would be foolish to deny that he doesn't like having that "leash" around his neck. Hoseok hugged him, taking Yoongi's head in his and he snuggled up for a moment. He inhaled Hoseok's soft Alpha scent.

It felt good.

When they separate, they went back to their own business. Yoongi really hoped they don't screw up.

Chapter Text

Truth be told, what they had to do wasn't that complicated: brew a Wit-Sharpening Potion to test whether the next class was done properly, with extra points if it had the right color and smell. Hoseok can't understand why this class seems so easy for Slytherin. Yes, it's a concoction his mother made to force him to eat under the guise of vitamins.

However, this shit has to move exactly the right way or it won't work. He never believed a liquid made with rancid ingredients could be so exquisite and delicate. Almost more complicated than Yoongi, which is saying something.

While Jimin gently instructed Taehyung on what to do—so Sana wouldn't scold him—Yoongi moved slowly while Hoseok racked his brains to prevent it from going wrong. His grade will also be Yoongi's and he feels like a dead man if the grade falls below "Outstanding."

Note that Hoseok has never had a class in this class in four years.

"Assuming you didn't screw up chopping the ginger... it should be fine," Yoongi mumbles, pouring the liquid extracted from the root. Hoseok maintains a look of disappointment and lack of hope.

Of course not. Yoongi thinks he can do anything right in this class? He's begging for his help in Potions because he can't even chop a tomato. This is beyond his capabilities and the thought of having to go to training after this has him stressed out.

"What if it goes wrong?" Hoseok asks, resigned to failure.

"We'll have headaches tomorrow," Yoongi replies, bored.

"Just that?"

"It's obvious you've made too many potions wrong," Yoongi sighs, somewhat wearily.

"Having to go back tomorrow is horrible," the Hufflepuff whines.

"Having to go back to the damn greenhouse that smells like shit is horrible," Yoongi corrects and Jimin just holds back his laughter.

To each his own: Hoseok, a Hufflepuff, hating the snake pit. Yoongi, a Slytherin, hating the badger pit. What touches him most is that they still don't complain too much. A way of respecting other people's specialties.

"I want you to cover your cauldrons properly! Tomorrow, one of you is going to try the potion and unless you discover the cure for dragonpox, you're going to fail my class," Sana warns, and Yoongi wants to throw the entire cauldron at her. He hates her arrogance.

The worst part is that the woman is very affectionate and attentive. She only refuses to show it when Hufflepuffs or Gryffindors are present.

"I have one day to prepare myself psychologically for my first good grade... Or for you to kill me. It'll be a tense wait," Hoseok jokes with discouragement and a panicked smile.

┈

"It looks pretty good; the aroma and texture are interesting," Sana says, inspecting the cauldron. "Who's going to try it?"

Hoseok would offer, but panic consumes him. Sana might say that just to trick him and make his brain explode inside his skull. He trusts two snakes and Sana isn't one of them. Yoongi had no choice; he pours some of the potion into a glass and drinks it. He savors it slowly and wrinkles his face.

"What does it taste like?"

"Dry and... Very spicy, too much." Yoongi sticks out his tongue in disgust, sets the glass aside, shaking his hands and wrinkling his face. Sana looks at Hoseok suspiciously. "How am I supposed to...?!"

"Any way for a Squib to be useful in the wizarding world?" she asks, interlacing her fingers.

"Making potions. What else are they going to do? For that, you just need to read the instructions and be perfectly precise; no magic is necessary. They might even make good professors of magical history, considering it's useless." Hoseok found no way to stop Yoongi from being so rude to the teacher. He expresses the first thing he can think of in reference to the question. That's the point of the potion: to make him resourceful, imaginative. "Besides taking advantage of enchanted objects, even as sellers, they can be very useful."

Sana analyzes both students. How irritated Yoongi is and how nervous Hoseok is.

"I can tell this abrupt change of partners is to get a better grade at the expense of someone more qualified than you, mister Jung." Hoseok bites his lip, feeling like he might cry. Did he do something wrong? He followed all the instructions and tried hard. He doesn't understand why the teacher goes out of her way to scold him. "And as a teacher, I'm against these-”

"If you care so much, you could have chosen my partner for me from the beginning instead of keep bitching about it now," Yoongi spits angrily at the woman. "Don't be stupid. I'm not going to give anyone a grade. He's my damn partner and that's it."

"Yoongi," Sana scolds, and Yoongi grunts, resting his cheek on her palm. "You'll get an E, Yoongi an O. You can go."

Hoseok screams and jumps up, knocking Yoongi off his feet. He doesn't want to stay there or risk getting his rating lowered. The Omega found himself on the stairs of the hall. dungeon crawler.

"THANK YOU!" Hoseok squeals, smiling and jumping into Yoongi's hug. "I'LL NEVER HAVE AN O, BUT I'M HAPPY WITH THAT E!"

"You could have an O," Yoongi says, calm unlike Hoseok's excitement.

"Huh?" He smiles nervously and terrified.

It was a bad idea for Yoongi to drink the potion; it's final.

┈

"I don't know if it's on purpose or because you don't realize it, but you have a lot of repressed magic."

Hoseok sits with his hands on his legs. Yoongi's room intimidates him and arouses curiosity. He didn't go in to see it that time; in fact, only Jungkook saw one room and it was Jimin's. He even doubts it was the first time he'd entered.

"I can tell from training. Power-wise, you're the weakest of all of us." Yoongi explains, pacing back and forth.

"Isn't that normal? Muggle parents and all that," Hoseok says nonchalantly. He didn't want to dwell on it.

"Not at all. It's said Muggleborns have more magic than half-bloods or pure-bloods because it develops naturally." Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth, surprised. Yoongi waves his hands grandly. "Like a gift of life, not inherited and worn out. You should be a damn magic bomb and you're just a miserable spark."

"I'm happy as a-"

"So if I can remove that block from your magical core, that'll change." Yoongi pulls out his dark wooden wand and points it at Hoseok, who has a panicked expression. "And you'll be up to it. Your grades will improve, practice and everything possible.”

"I-I think I-I run the risk of-of bad grades, tha-thank you for-”

Yoongi ignores him and casts a spell directly at the Alpha's chest, reading the instructions and speculations regarding said core. Yoongi rests his hand on the book so the pages don't blow through the breeze. Hoseok groans and tries to escape these small beams of energy straight to his chest. They make him tingle and tremble and he wants to throw up.

"YOON...!"

"This doesn't say what it is, but if I wrote it down here it must be important." He turns to Hoseok and grimaces, sucking in air. "Ouh... Ho-Hobi?"

Yoongi sets the book aside and crouches down. There's an orange squirrel on the ground. It clutches its fluffy tail and makes high-pitched, loud squeals. Yoongi presses his face to the ground. Great, he turned Hoseok into a squirrel. Yoongi jumps up to leave; he knows Jimin is in his room. He'll hear his howl for help.

"JIMIN! I NEED YOUR HELP WITH SOMETHING!" Yoongi picks up Hoseok and puts him in the pocket of his robes to hide him on the way to Jimin's room.

He's so unlucky to run into Jihyo, the head of his house. She's a rather serious and moody woman when students are around. Also very stern. She's the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher this year and seems to have lost every ounce of patience for her house. It's a very bad time to have a squirrel squirming in his pocket.

"I heard a student from another house came in here, accompanied by a Slytherin," the woman comments, clasping her hands together. Yoongi looks away; it unnerves him to hear her clicking her sharp, black nails. "I hope it wasn't you." Yoongi shrugs, playing dumb.

"Tell that to Elizabeth. You know she's all about Ravenclaws. She must have four of them in there." Jihyo doesn't believe it and it's obvious. Yoongi acknowledges that the Alpha he's talking about isn't careless or stupid enough to do that, but at least one must be in there. Slytherin is sometimes invaded. Alphas need to bring Omegas or Betas who board into their territory.

It's awkward when he sees them arrive or overhears.

"I hope I don't have to call you out on that," Jihyo mumbles.

"Tell that to her," Yoongi snorts sulkily. In his defense, this is unfair to him. He's never done anything like this before. Only at Christmas.

He leaves Jihyo behind and goes to Jimin's room. He only had to enchant the lock to get in. Initially, he finds it annoying that the entrance is so closed. It's never usually like that. Once inside, he blushes completely, understanding why the door was locked. Hoseok steps out of his robes and goes back into hiding a few seconds later.

"If the damn door is spelled, it's so you can't get in!" Jimin yells.

"How am I supposed to know you're here fucking someone because you're like a bitch in heat...?!" Yoongi's complaint falls flat as Jimin throws a pillow right in his face.

"SHUT UP!"

"And that squirrel?" Jungkook asks, wanting to think about anything but his precarious condition: scantily clad and stuck in a room he shouldn't be in. Yoongi wonders how Jungkook is a year younger or how he could have grown so much. Does he eat anything special? He's fourteen and looks seventeen.

Jimin looks tiny next to him. It sends shivers down Yoongi's spine.

"It's Hobi," Yoongi announces. He pulls it out of his pocket, exposing it.

"Hobi?!" Jimin squeals, putting a hand to his head.

Hobi waves and lets out a small squeal.

The four hear a commotion outside. Vaguely, Elizabeth is mentioned. Yoongi sucks in a breath, so he guessed right about her having someone in her room. A lucky coincidence.

Chapter Text

Yoongi left time for both of them to get dressed. He can't help but think Jimin must have been a threat if he managed to tempt Jungkook so much. That growth can't be natural. Ready, they focus on Hoseok. The poor guy is moving to one side, whining uncontrollably. They can perfectly imagine what he's saying:

"I'll stay a squirrel forever."

"I want to use my phone again, and I can't if I don't have hands."

"My mom gave birth to a boy! Not a squirrel!"

None of them speaks squirrel to know if that's really what he's saying, but it's easy to guess.

Fortunately, he doesn't have Quidditch practice today; but he's not so lucky not to have homework. There's a fifty-centimeter parchment essay for the History of Magic, patiently waiting for him to write it. The shame of leaving everything to the last minute.

" Yoongi-ah ," Jimin rants in Korean, sounding like a child throwing a tantrum. " How many times do I have to tell you that your notes on the sides are spells you saw somewhere, not that they have anything to do with the book? " He continues flipping through the pages, trying to decipher what Yoongi wrote all over the place. " You were already finished, but even you don't understand your notes, " he criticizes, scratching his head.

"Why does he have a spell to turn someone into a squirrel?" asks Jungkook, who has Hoseok in his hand and calms him down, petting him between the ears.

"I use it to have them search for things for me in the mansion." Yoongi shrugs and Jungkook sticks out his lips. He figures it's for inanimate objects. "Whatever. How am I supposed to undo it? I've never done it on a... human. I didn't even realize I was doing it."

"Because you're a mess," Jimin complains, and Yoongi rolls his eyes. "There must be a counter-spell somewhere around here. There's no squirrel infestation in the house," he mumbles, flipping through the pages quickly until he squints. Jungkook hands him a pair of round glasses. Yoongi furrows his eyebrows and looks Jungkook up and down.

"How the fuck did you get in?" he asks, crossing his arms. "You're fucking obvious. Jihyo could almost tell I had a-"

Jimin laughs through his nose, shrugging.

"Please, we have an expandable bag. He goes in and I'll let him out when we're here," Jimin explains. It's a small bag lying in the corner of the room. Yoongi didn't think it could be used like that. "Here's the counterspell. It might take a while depending on Hoseok's size and weight," he announces, tapping the paper.

"It shouldn't weigh more than 100 grams," Yoongi mocks, pointing at it with his finger.

"I mean Hoseok." Jungkook blushes; he also thought he meant the squirrel. "He must weigh more than eighty pounds," Jimin scratches his temple with his wand. "A minute per five pounds, an hour or two would be normal." He closes the book and hands it to Yoongi. "Go to your room."

"Are you serious?" Yoongi demands.

"Of course I am. We haven't done anything for a month because we're drowning in homework," Jimin says, taking off his glasses. Jungkook places Hoseok on Yoongi's shoulder. "So, fix your problems in your room, and I'll take care of my business here." He winks at him and Yoongi brushes them off.

It doesn't surprise him that Jimin is in a hurry; his friend is a fan of physical contact with those he's close to. He loves Namjoon stroking his head, Jungkook constantly hugging and carrying him in front of everyone, Jin and Taehyung having frequent hugs, as well as holding hands. Jimin is addicted to physical attention and sex shouldn't be much different. Although Yoongi doesn't share his excitement, he hasn't experienced that kind of closeness yet.

Taking care not to be seen, he leaves the room with Hoseok in his robes. He didn't run into anyone on the way to his room. Once there, he started the counterspell. He imagined Hoseok would grow or change little by little as the minutes passed. It's a process. Long, too boring. Hoseok fell asleep in bed and so did Yoongi, in danger of crushing him. In his dreams, he thought about Jimin's relationship with Jungkook.

They both have that automatic, natural ability to unite their magic, to the point where they perceive each other as one person. A perfect gray. He can't stop wondering what it feels like. The magical union and the bodily union that urges them to be on top of each other. Mixing essences, magic, everything.

Jin wonders and Namjoon perceives it that way. Both couples form a bond that goes beyond the carnal; it's much deeper. Yoongi can't see himself enjoying anything similar. Not even close.

While Yoongi wanders through analysis, strange thoughts, unattainable fantasies, and so on, Hoseok leans closer to the Omega. Lying on his back, almost on his side. Hoseok still has squirrel ears, as well as a tail, which moves restlessly from side to side. When he opens his eyes, he finds himself face to face with Yoongi, who's breathing through his mouth and has slightly flushed cheeks.

Hoseok, driven by his baser instincts and restless magic, ends up on top of him, discovering the Omega's scent. It's not sweet, more like sour? A mixture of both? He likes it a lot. His tail moves restlessly, following the wave of the Alpha's curious thoughts. Hoseok moves a little closer to him, giving Yoongi a couple of soft touches on the lips with his own.

He rests his elbows on either side of Yoongi's head, giving himself a comfortable support to continue laughingly pecking at each other. His magic slides slowly and gracefully over Yoongi, mixing with the oil-like black magic. He feels a cold spark of resistance, so faint it feels more like a test and it draws a laugh from him.

Yoongi blinks, stunned. His energy lurched in warning and demonstration. On one hand to scare him away and on the other, to test Hoseok. He's sure it's Hoseok's magic and even more importantly, he's thrilled by the way it's insistent, mingling with the playful, risky whiteness. Yoongi stretches his arms and rests them on Hoseok's shoulders, crossing them lazily and half-opening his eyes.

"You're a squirrel man, animal man" Yoongi murmurs, drunk with sleep.

"You too," Hoseok hums, smiling. Yoongi's eyes are red and slanted. As animal-like as Hoseok's ears and tail. "So...?"

Despite the proximity, the position, the prone and perfect atmosphere, they didn't do anything else. Their magic flirted and merged with each other. Something that brings small smiles and sighs to Yoongi's face. Hoseok feels his entire chest vibrate with excitement, pleased by those gestures he hadn't seen from him. Kissing with shyness.

They only stopped when Jimin appeared, offering help to get Hoseok out of Slytherin. Jihyo is guarding the entrance to the common room. Unless they wanted to try their luck by going out alone. The scene and situation not only brought smiles, but also words: "Let me know when you're done and when you want to leave. Bye~”

┈

"What happened to you?" Namjoon asks. He notices Yoongi is too distracted and slow. As if his mind is somewhere else.

"I'm sleepy." Yoongi grunts in a bad mood, slamming his book shut. Jin raises an eyebrow and focuses on Yoongi's thoughts.

The shorter Omega settles in and leans on Hoseok's shoulder, ready to sleep while the others study for a while before heading out to dinner. Unconsciously, Yoongi makes his magic intertwine with Hoseok's. It's evident by the black trail that emerges and intertwines tightly. Jin chuckles and goes back to what he's doing; Jimin just hums, flipping the pages of his book. Yoongi falls asleep instantly.

He likes the way Hoseok's magic feels.

He also likes the way Hoseok hugs him, instead of running away.

Let it stop being a solo dance...

Let someone accept him without the fear of hurting him.

Chapter Text

"What the hell did you do to him?" Taehyung claims with his hands on his hips. "Now he's a tsunami of magic and it scares me!"

"Don't lie to me: it makes you jealous, not scared," Jin laughs, sitting on a bench in the Room of Requirement.

Taehyung pouts, feigning offense at the accusation. For Yoongi, Jin's confirmation wasn't necessary. He doesn't see it as a bad thing. Taehyung can take it as an impulse to improve, not to do something against Hoseok or hate him. Taehyung loves him too much for that. He's his brother from another mother.

Yoongi doesn't have time to think about that. He's attentive to Hoseok and the way they've treated each other lately. Eating their mouths every moment they're alone together doing nothing. It becomes a need and overwhelms him, all because Hoseok has changed—not in a bad way, but that's what Taehyung pointed out.

Hoseok's magic is too strong. It's difficult to measure the power or magical ability in a person; sometimes it depends on their mood. However, in the emotional neutrality they've seen, Yoongi can say with complete confidence that he's a great magical force. More so than many Slytherins, who are dying of envy every time Hoseok exposes his magic.

It's funny.

"Considering you're all having your O.W.L.s next year... I should make sure you at least get a decent pass," Namjoon comments, tapping that long, sullen, dark wooden wand. Perfectly suited to not being easily broken. It's the only object that hasn't broken in his hands. "That would be Defense Against the Dark Arts."

"Are you asking me to defend myself?" Jimin asks, pouting and swaying on his feet. While it's a small joke, it's also genuine concern. "Defense" against the dark arts is tricky sometimes. All because his magic is dark and it's naturally difficult to defend against its nature.

It's not exactly defense, just a reaction.

It's not his favorite class.

"Something like that," Namjoon says with a nervous laugh.

"What did you have in mind?" Taehyung asks curiously.

"Patronus." The Beta snorts softly.

"We already practiced that. I can barely manage to get a strand of light out. How...?"

"It's not about how much magic you have," Namjoon interrupts, knowing what Taehyung's complaint was about, "but how capable you are of shaping the happy memory you used to protect you. Dark magic loses its violent effect when it's not about attacking, but defending. And you're not naturally evil. You're not." He points to Yoongi and Jimin. The morpho whimpers.

"Hey..." Jimin reaches for him to shake his arm.

"You control your magic without letting it control you. If it were the other way around, you wouldn't be able to cast Patronuses," Namjoon says with a chuckle. "Negative emotions prevent it from forming." Jimin returns to where he's leaning against Yoongi.

"So what do we do about it?" Yoongi asks impatiently. Irritated by the way Namjoon talks about his magic. He knows what it can and can't do. He also knows how to wield it. Having so little happiness to tap into isn't in his nature. He's much more miserable than necessary.

"Making a Patronus that leaves the judges speechless. Fifth-year students aren't supposed to know how to do it. It's an advantage that raises their grade." Namjoon smiles excitedly. "If they fail at everything else, they can earn his admiration. No offense... It'll be more surprising if you do it," he adds to the two Slytherins. Yoongi rolls his eyes and moves his jaw.

Jimin nodded, pouting. He already casts a strong, corporeal Patronus. Better than many at his age.

They began practicing, Taehyung feeling embarrassed, as he's the worst of the seven. When it came to casting a corporeal Patronus, Hoseok was surprised to see Jimin's Patronus: it's a snake, just like Yoongi's. It shines so white it's blinding, unlike Yoongi's silver glow. He also noticed an anatomical difference. Jimin's snake has a flat head and Yoongi's is oval and has obvious fangs.

"What does the glow mean?" Hoseok asked, pointing at Jimin's Patronus.

"It symbolizes purity of thoughts. If you have violence intrinsically mixed in you, the Patronus will look bluish. The whiter it is, the more peaceful and happy the wizard," he explains briefly.

Jin summoned his own, which flies elegantly before landing and displaying its feathers: a huge, vaporous-feathered peacock. Namjoon did the same, summoning a lion with a shaggy mane and a large body.

Jungkook, meanwhile, had a wolf that keeps chasing Jimin's snake. Hoseok's horse lowers its head, approaching Yoongi's Patronus.

"You have plenty of happy moments. You can do this," Jin encourages gently. Taehyung forces it to do so, reluctantly shaking the dark, corrugated wooden wand.

"D-don't do that. It won't work." Namjoon stops him and Taehyung hisses grumpily. "Maybe another time. It's a complicated spell.”

"You all can do it. So can I. I'm not stupid." Taehyung claims, and Namjoon raises his hands.

"I know you can, just-"

Taehyung looks away, sending shivers down their spines. Taehyung is very smiley and calm. They see him changed, as if something in him turns cloudy in that instant. Almost evil. Jin grabs Namjoon's arm out of inertia, grimacing in surprise and Taehyung performs the flourish corresponding to the Expecto Patronum.

Hoseok screeches, making his Patronus disappear. Taehyung's corporeal Patronus summons is gigantic, overwhelming them all. The worrying thing is the color: royal blue and sparkling. Jungkook tries to shape it. It's a bird. An eagle? It flaps its wings vigorously and squawks, scaring Hoseok even more, who hides behind Yoongi.

The bird disappears with one last squawk. Everyone turns their attention to the Hufflepuff, gasping. Taehyung sees them, shrinking and being as normal as ever, barely more shy. He almost runs out, head down and face red.

┈

Walking down the hallway, Hoseok notices Yoongi peeking out. Almost hiding, secretly watching something. He leans toward him, almost perched on his back. Yoongi looks up.

"What are you doing?" Hoseok asks quietly. Yoongi gestures for silence and then points to the right. Hoseok looks for the spot, a bench in the hallway that surrounds the garden and is near the exit to the Hogwarts grounds.

Taehyung and Jimin together. The Badger sobbing and Jimin stroking his shoulder.

"You can't pretend it didn't happen," Jimin says with a worried expression. "I want to know what's wrong. Why were you so weird?"

"Ignore what happened okay?" Taehyung asks, almost choked and gasping for air.

"And lose my role as a good friend and emotional support? Don't even think about it," Jimin jokes with a playful smile, swinging his legs with his feet crossed. "I can't let it go. I want to know what's got you worried, why you've been so withdrawn and mysterious lately." Taehyung bites his lip and looks up, even more teary-eyed. "I know you're not happy all the time. None of us are. Still, I'm worried about that color and that you had a hard time doing the Patronus. We all did it."

"It's just... Blue! It looks pretty blue too! You don't have to worry so much about something so silly. Namjoon isn't always right," Taehyung argues, his voice breaking. Jimin strokes him under the chin and Taehyung turns to look at him.

Hoseok and Yoongi can't see Taehyung's eyes, but Jimin can. He doesn't understand why he's so sad. As if he's about to break down in front of him and he can barely contain his sobs of pain.

"It's the representation of your soul, that's why it's important," Jimin informs in a low, gentle voice. Taehyung looks away, whimpering. "Also, you told me before that your Patronus used to be a rabbit, and now it's an eagle or something. What happened? Is something wrong at your house?" he questions in a soft, concerned voice. "You can tell me, I'm your best friend," he presses, caressing his cheek.

While they don't spend all their time together, the affinity between them is immense. Jimin calls him another brother, one who brightens his day just by spending a minute together. They have a special and curious friendship, although no one can explain it. As soon as they met, Jimin knew it would be like this, and so did Taehyung.

"Sometimes I'm just bad at practical magic, that's all," Taehyung excuses himself, letting go of Jimin. Jimin drops his hand, frustrated.

"And the shapeshifting?" Jimin insists and Taehyung shakes his head. He leans back on Jimin's shoulder and takes his hand.

"Everything's okay. I promise." Jimin exhales; there's no point in insisting.

Hoseok and Yoongi pull away and start murmuring to each other. Only when they're a fair distance away, "Why does he hide it so much? He's done Patronus before, but I never paid attention to the animal," Hoseok comments. Yoongi tucks his chin into his scarf.

"He's always saying weird things about his house. I don't think there's any point in hiding it if it's that serious. He's always too strange," Yoongi complains. Taehyung is his least favorite of this pack because of that.

He finds it ridiculous, absurd and out of character.

"Maybe he'll tell me if I ask him later," Hoseok suggests. "Before we go to sleep. He'll be calmer then."

"He'll tell Jimin. Just give him those whiny dog ​​eyes and he'll give you anything," Yoongi grumbles. "He'd tell Jimin how many times he jerks off if that'll stop Jimin from seeing him like that."

"Speaking of that-”

"No," Yoongi snaps instantly.

"I was going to tell you we should just go to the Room of Requirement for the 'normal' thing," Yoongi gasps and looks at him with furrowed brows. By that he means kissing until their lips hurt, “bu-but..." Hoseok smiles shyly and anxiously, "some... day?"

Yoongi doesn't say anything. He ignored the topic for his own good, ashamed of even thinking about it. Hoseok just follows him around like a puppy. It would be a real honor for Jungkook. Yoongi still doesn't have the confidence to do something like that, and he has other things to think about.

Chapter Text

He fastens the protection tightly. It's time for his last Quidditch match of the year. It's against Ravenclaw, and Hoseok is very scared because Namjoon flying around, he is a health threat, not just in terms of points. This year, the Quidditch Cup has been very complicated. It's been a tight race between the four houses. Gryffindor is currently in first place and Slytherin in second. Hoseok knows he has to get enough points to try to overtake Slytherin. Gryffindor is an impossible goal.

Something that has always amused him is that even in Quidditch, lions and snakes don't get along so well. In the other corner, Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff have the same conflict, usually fighting for third place. First place is almost 500 points away for Hufflepuff and 515 for Ravenclaw. Something that Namjoon, who until now hasn't been able to play, can achieve without much trouble.

Namjoon has a knack for getting his team to score twice as many points as usual, which can lead them to a win. Therefore, he must do everything he can to keep him away from the rings. He just thanks heavens he's not the captain. He was recommended to him, and he declined.

Hoseok doesn't want any more responsibilities. Thanks.

"Are you coming to watch the game?" Hoseok asks, surprised to see Yoongi here.

"With that shitstorm? Of course not," Yoongi jokes.

Hoseok pouts. Yoongi is an expert at killing anyone's hopes. The Omega comes wearing a giant black raincoat; it's already wet. He has a spell to prevent himself from getting soaked. The team leaves the locker room, ignoring Yoongi as Hoseok approaches him, broom in hand.

"So what are you doing here? It's a bit contradictory," Hoseok comments, one hand on his hip.

"Jimin agreed for me and dragged me here to be the commentator for the match. Johnson got sick." Yoongi rolls his eyes and Hoseok tries to hold back his laughter, eventually bursting out laughing. He's not very happy about this. Not only is his lack of interest in Quidditch enough, but the weather today is shitty.

When Yoongi walked into the locker room, it was already raining, the sky gray like smoke from a wildfire. Now it's much worse.

He can hear the downpour from here...

The only good thing is that Dementors won't be showing up, which happened many years ago.

"It's just saying what the hell they're doing. Why didn't anyone want to do it?" Yoongi asks, annoyed. Supposedly no one could do it, and that's why he was chosen as the "only volunteer."

"Because no one wants to be distracted talking into a microphone, scoring points, detailing different aspects of the match..." Hoseok tries to defend the issue, still smiling.

"Quidditch burns brain cells." Yoongi complains, arms crossed. To him, it's the same as watching class. How complicated is it to watch the game and score while you're saying it? It's ridiculous.

"Well... Wish me luck," Hoseok says, beaming like the sun and trying to get the storm clouds to part. Yoongi winks, blinded.

Too much light.

He wanted to spend this day locked in the dungeons, not out in the "open air" and under a downpour. He doesn't know why Jimin is so determined to come to this game, which is a fight to see who gets third place, not even second, third . It's a waste of time.

And yet, he couldn't bring himself to say no to Jimin. He has to be here.

Holding on to the earthly sun.

"Just don't break anything."

"I'll take that as luck!" says Hoseok as he flies off on his broom.

Yoongi takes the spot next to the teachers and where the PA is. The downpour is pouring down on them  and Yoongi knows he'll end up soaked even with the waterproof spell.

He introduced the game, made a few comments highlighting his annoyance and the match start. As a commentator, Yoongi did well, except for his dull and bored tone. Finding out what's going on is difficult in the rain, so Yoongi is very necessary and he achieves his objective; given his indifference, there are no comments attacking either house.

As is often the case with the regular commentator, who despises Slytherin and highlights it constantly.

An hour into the match, the storm subsides, making it much easier to see what's going on. The problem is that something's bothering him, like a mosquito; Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw are tied every five minutes and he's getting impatient. He's half asleep, shaking his hand every now and then, a buzzing sound in his ear. He ends up squashing the insect against his cheek. It hurts more than it should. Yoongi grunts, slamming the scoreboard onto the table.

"CAN SOME DAMN SEEKER CATCH THE SNITCH SO I DON'T WASTE MY AFTERNOON IN THIS SHIT!?"

"MISTER MIN!"

"They haven't moved the entire match," Taehyung comments, looking at the seekers, both of them frozen and trying to find the small golden ball. The rain makes it too difficult. Or at least that's what the seekers themselves assumed.

"Maybe it's the rain," Jin manages to say.

"I don't think so... it's like there's not-”

The whistle blows and Hoseok, who threw the ball, scores another ten points. They look at the match referee. Confusion fills the air. Among the players, the audience and the faculty. The flight instructor leans closer to whisper something in his ear. Yoongi grimaces, sucking in air.

"Due to... a minor problem, we have to find another Snitch. Wait a minute for the match to restart," Yoongi warns nervously.

"Huh? What's... Jimin?" Jin and Taehyung search for the brown-haired Slytherin, but he disappears from his spot.

A new Snitch in the air restarts the match. Finally, the Hufflepuff Seeker is able to grab it and Hoseok just happens to bat the Quaffle into the highest hoop. At the same time, Namjoon charges at him and knocks him off his broom.

"SORRY!" Namjoon yells.

"HUFFLEPUFF WINS THE MATCH! HOOOOOOOOSEOK FALLS!" Yoongi exclaims in a high-pitched voice.

"WHAT THE HELL WITH THAT?!" Taehyung laughs, holding on to himself to avoid falling into the stands.

"It's a mutation between celebration and worry," Jin laughs. It's the only moment Yoongi seems alive and focused on the game.

Hoseok raises his arms, celebrating even while lying on the floor. His back hurts, but he won. It's worth it. The team members were quick to hug him. The Badgers moved up to second place. It remains to be seen how Gryffindor will do against Slytherin and who will win the cup in the end.

┈

"What happened to the Snitch?" Hoseok asks, tapping his shoulders. He's exhausted. The good thing is that he won't have to train anymore. He'll be able to rest more.

"This."

Yoongi holds up the small golden ball between his fingers. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth. HOW DID HE GRAB IT?! Yoongi stood there motionless. He didn't even move to speak.

"It was fluttering around and bothering me the whole time. I was going to swat it, I thought it was a mosquito." Yoongi tosses the Snitch up and catches it. "Do you want it?" He holds it out to Hoseok.

"No, no, it's yours." Yoongi raises an eyebrow. He's not interested in owning a Snitch. He also doesn't see how it could be his. "It'll only open its wings if it's in your hands," Hoseok clarifies, "because when you pick them up-”

"I swatted it against my cheek. It hurt," Yoongi grumbles. Hoseok takes his wrist and bumps the small ball against his cheek. The ball's wings opened and it began to flutter around Yoongi.

"Okay, then every time you want to open it, hold it against your cheek," Hoseok concludes, smiling.

"Stupid." Yoongi catches the snitch and puts it in his pocket. Hoseok kisses him on the cheek. "So?"

"In the end, you enjoyed at least the last minute. I'm satisfied." Hoseok couldn't be happier. Not only was it entertaining in some ways, but it's also a game he won.

He's very happy that Yoongi was there, even more so that squeal of his name. Yoongi shrinks into his robes. Damn it, he can't handle this kind of thing.

"We have Potions homework, hurry up, you have to copy it all," he informs, turning around.

"I JUST GOT...!"

"I don't give a shit, move or I won't let you near me for the whole week," Yoongi warns at the infirmary door. Run away and don't let Hoseok see him blush.

Hoseok pouts. Yoongi is too cruel when he wants to be, but he happily allows it. He knows he's blatantly chasing the Omega, just as Yoongi is allowing and inciting him. It's a constant, foolish pursuit.

That will continue to evolve.

Now that he thinks about it, if they're going to do Potions homework, maybe he can lean against him and kiss his chin and neck...

Potions isn't that bad!

Chapter Text

Yoongi closes all his books and stuffs them into his bag. It's already time for lunch and with luck, no one will interrupt his walk to the great hall. With even more luck, he might go to the kitchen so the Elves can feed him. Those bug-eyed dwarves are the ones to blame for his belly.

Or well, they would be, but the reality is that he seeks them out. He can't help it; at home, he's on a diet and here he can gain weight as he pleases. He'd look starved if it weren't for them. He blames his parents for not being taller. Jin is an example that Omegas can be tall if they have a healthy environment.

Which isn't the case for him. Nor for Jimin, unfortunately.

Sometimes Yoongi wants to tell him to leave, to run away from home. Now he has somewhere to go. Jungkook wouldn't leave him adrift, indifferent to their age or the fact that Jungkook is younger. For his part, how is he supposed to escape his family? He has the last name and refuses to leave without claiming anything. That inheritance is his. He's endured them long enough to deserve it.

Yoongi is stubborn.

Also stingy, why deny it?

Still, he deserves that compensation. How is it possible that he barely weighs fifty pound when he should weigh over eighty? Puberty doesn't work if he doesn't do his part! Yoongi wants to gain weight, he wants to be taller, he wants so many things that aren't "desirable Omega" because it would be "intimidating" to high-society Alphas.

Yoongi hisses in pain, pulling at his snake earrings; they've been burning for a while. He thought he'd know what was going on by the time he got to the dining hall. He stumbled upon the problem a few meters before the main dining hall, inside a study room where he heard some voices:

"Look at his hair, he's scared even when he's asleep."

"Can we get started now? If the potion stops working, we're screwed."

"Yeah, yeah, I heard you. Take off his pants, I'll get the ch-”

"What the hell are you doing?" Yoongi says in a guttural, raspy voice.

His question startled the three people present. Two Slytherins and a Ravenclaw. The one most involved is a Slytherin student: he has Jimin on top of him and the Omega asleep, oblivious to what's happening around him; his eyes and mouth are half open. More than asleep, he seems drugged. Yoongi clenches his jaw and the group shifts restlessly, looking around at each other, looking for an excuse.

"Um-”

"Step back now, before I destroy your parents' lives and all of yours before you can even beg for salvation... Or don't you know who my family is?" Yoongi asks, approaching, his eyes red and his magic thick, creating a cold atmosphere in the classroom. "Get the fuck out of my sight," Yoongi warns through gritted teeth.

The only Ravenclaw present steps aside and flees in terror; the other pair of Alphas, confident because they are older and much bigger, draw their wands, aiming to attack the red-eyed Omega.

To no avail: Yoongi's eyes paralyze them in an instant and that interval was enough for him to draw his own wand: he quickly hexes them, turning them into rats. They run outside and Jimin is left lying on the floor with his clothes in disarray. Yoongi sighs, exhausted, putting his hands on his waist.

"What should I do with you?" he says quietly. Yoongi notices some crumbs on his cheeks and there are also crumbs on the table. He assumes they put a sleeping potion in some sweet and Jimin ate it.

It could have been stupid trust or being intimidated into eating. Both options are valid.

Yoongi curses under his breath, rolling up his robes and taking on the daunting task of getting his companion out of here.

┈

"Do you know where Jimin is?" Jungkook mustered up the courage to ask Yoongi. It's not just a matter of shyness: Yoongi is at the Slytherin table and coming here as a Gryffindor is like a suicide note. Everyone looks at him with disdainful eyes.

Jungkook shows greater deference accordingly, scared.

"He's in the common room. There was a little trouble earlier. He's fine," Yoongi replies without concern. Even though he was asleep, nothing was done to him. He arrived just in time.

"They were in the dungeons. No one will do anything to them in their environment," Hoseok says confidently, shaking Jungkook from behind. "Hey, I thought you could call him and have a picnic in one of the-”

"Are you going to graze? Horse face." A Beta girl in front of Yoongi laughs and Yoongi licks his lips and nods at Hoseok. He ignores the Beta girl.

"I thought it was a squirrel... Or an ugly mouse," another student whispers.

"What does the animal matter? The point is, it's hideous. What a waste of a caste."

"Not just a caste, it's already in a useless house."

"He must be like the prince's jester. Does he feel sorry for him?"

"Maybe, like the others or Jimin."

Hoseok can't hide his discomfort listening to everyone talking in front of him. He's indifferent to the fact that he's listening. Yoongi has a very bad expression; he's been in a bad mood since before he entered the main hall.

"Can you imagine the poor person wanting to be his partner? They'll look so stupid. As if his cha-”

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!

Hoseok shifts his position and pulls Jungkook behind him out of inertia. The cold wave of Yoongi's dark magic makes him groan slightly. The ones who were talking fall completely silent, frightened. Yoongi takes a deep breath, staring at them and warning them with his gaze alone to keep quiet. One of them runs away, her face flooded with panicked tears.

"Mister Min...!"

"WHAT!?" Yoongi yells to Sana. The teacher's jaw drops at the aggressive response. Jihyo stands up from the professors table, shocked that Yoongi is being so rude. "SLYTHERIN IS A FUCKING NIGHTMARE BECAUSE OF YOU AND ALL OF YOU WHO LET THESE BRATS BE ASSHOLES TO EVERYONE." His shouting is almost hysterical. Filled with impatience at having to go through the same thing over and over again:

Slytherin nagging because he and Jimin are Omegas.

"Yoongi," Hoseok mutters, tugging at Yoongi's clothes to shut him up.

"I don't care! I'm sick of this! Jimin was almost raped in a classroom, but it wasn't going to matter a damn, they're from our fucking house" he accuses Jihyo who with a bad face and aggressive magic approaches the student. "You would hide it! You always hide everything they do! YOU ARE SO DAMN USELESS! FUCK YOU!" He slams the table one last time and storms off.

Namjoon, Jin and Taehyung chase after Yoongi, who already has Hoseok and Jungkook after him. The Omega, a raging mess, suddenly exploded, but he can't stand Slytherin anymore. They're everything he hates in people. This resentment has been building for years and today, having to drag Jimin to his room only made him feel more fed up than ever. Hoseok pulls him by the arm and spins Yoongi around, almost rabidly:

"What?!" he yells, and Hoseok throws up his hands.

"Calm down, just-"

Yoongi pushes Hoseok away from trying to calm him down by mixing their magic. Part of him wants to stay angry and the other doesn't want to be repulsive or hurtful to Hoseok. That would be critical.

"Listen... calm down... it'll get worse if you keep going like this," Jin says.

"They can be pieces of shit, but-”

"Is what you said true?" Jungkook asks with a strange expression.

"It is," Jin assures. "I thought I'd talk to Solar and Hwasa about it. They'd listen to us more than Sana and Jihyo." He crosses his arms. "I just didn't think-”

"What? That they wouldn't bother me, like constantly hissing shit?" Yoongi argues. "I'm living with this, and I can't stand to put up with it anymore because Jihyo is a useless bitch who doesn't want to look bad in front of the other teachers. Who's afraid of contradicting these shitty students. You don't understand this. Don't butt into things that don't concern you," he spits contemptuously.

Hoseok scratches his ear with a contrite expression. Yoongi is a threat when he's upset. The atmosphere is stifling and cold. Jungkook heads for Gryffindor Tower instead of Slytherin. It's obvious he'd want to talk to Jimin.

Slytherin is a snake that ends up biting its own tail by irritating the one who matters most.

Hoseok asks himself a question almost unrelated to the problem: Why did they call Yoongi a prince?

┈

"I want you to be your light, baby. You should be your light.”

"Mom and Dad are going to find out... they'll probably ground me as soon as I get home," Yoongi murmurs, staring at the ceiling and interlacing his fingers in his lap.

"Deoneun apeuji anhge, nega us-eul su issge.”

"If that happens, I want you to hide so they don't blame you for this," Yoongi informs him. "They usually do, you know that.”

"I want you to be your night, baby. You Could Be Your Night”

"I realized that one of the reasons I didn't want friends from other houses... is because I'd forget that Slytherin isn't like them," Yoongi says quietly, his expression sad and frustrated. "No matter how hard I try to prevent anything bad from happening..."

"I bam-i neoege soljighal su issge."

"It happens eventually. We create expectations and... I don't like hearing that."

Jimin keeps stroking Yoongi's hair to calm him down so he doesn't have more magical outbursts or arguments with other people. It can end in accidental magic. It's very rare for teenagers their age. Yoongi turns to him to calm down. He's cruel and Yoongi recognizes it, but he often ends up yelling at him and hurting Jimin in the process. Jimin never argues or says anything about it, just goes straight to calming him down by singing.

It's always been like this, and it's an automatic process that, when it flares up, Yoongi goes to Jimin.

He's his living calming agent.

"It's okay to want to defend those you love... Remember that they can defend themselves too, and you're not alone, okay?" Jimin smiles softly, and Yoongi closes his eyes. "The way they talked about Hoseok really bothered you."

"It would have bothered you too," Yoongi defends.

"Of course it does, but it reminds me that Hoseok has jumped to your defense with several of his own people." Yoongi frowns. He didn't know that happened. "It hasn't been very strong, but he doesn't let anyone talk bad about you... seeing him serious is dangerous and they know it. It's sweet the mutual affection they have for each other." He laughs with pleasure.

Yoongi sighs. That brought him a little peace.

Chapter Text

Due to caste-related nonsense that Hyejin, Wheein and Solar used to their advantage, Yoongi wasn't punished for yelling or hurting other students. They justified it as stress due to concern for Jimin and also the fear of living among students who were threatening to his caste.

For those familiar with Slytherin's workings, it's nonsense, but that nonsense saved Yoongi from polishing trophies for two weeks. At the same time, there's a grain of truth in this justification: Yoongi is stressed from dealing with the Slytherins, who don't  let him feel safe in his own common room, just in his room, which is a very small, single space in contrast to all the castle.

Most Slytherins in his year or higher are aggressive toward him, so he's at a constant disadvantage.

The only thing they couldn't prevent was his parents from finding out. Fortunately, it was a normal letter, not a howler, but it doesn't change the fact that it's a three-page letter. Half of this one, directed at Jimin. Yoongi went out of his way not to give it to him. Why? To stress him out more? It doesn't make sense, and he doesn't want to see him so down. It's exam season and stress abounds in the halls of Hogwarts. They recognize that next year will be the time to suffer those exams. Jin and Namjoon are very focused on theirs, along with the Appearance course.

Jin accomplishes almost nothing.

Namjoon could come and go on a world tour.

"If I explain it to you, you won't understand a thing and you'll end up resigning yourself to failing," Namjoon says, melting in his seat. Jin grumbles.

"The advantage of you being my Alpha and my teacher is that you teach me until I understand. Tell me how to get from here to my house to get my alpaca pajamas." Namjoon squeezes his face, smiling. Every time someone does or says something cute, he makes that face.

He's weak in the face of small and cute things.

Jin is too adorable.

"Is it just me or has Hobi been more irritable?"

"I'd say he's unbearable," Jin snorts. The badger tries to read a book on another table in the library, but only squints uncontrollably and his face scrunches up in annoyance.

He's on the same three pages he was an hour ago.

Anyone would think he's studying nuclear physics, not the bestiary for Magical Creatures.

"Can't you read his mind?" Taehyung asks, and Jin hisses.

"His thoughts are so scattered, it's almost as ugly as when he's writing in a hurry." Jin tries to read his thoughts, but they're so messy and lost all over the place. He takes the time to organize them a bit on his own and lets out a long, drawn-out ‘ Oh’ .

"What?" Taehyung asks.

"It's so obvious."

"So what?" Taehyung insists. Yoongi breathes deeply, asleep on top of his magic history book.

"Don't you know what happens at fifteen?" Jin asks Namjoon, even though it was Taehyung who asked.

"Uh... No?" Namjoon  stammers, confused. He didn't ask anything.

"So much brainpower for nothing," Jin taps him lightly on the temple. "Think back."

"I have an eidetic memory. I can remember everything since I became conscious," Namjoon clarifies and Taehyung puts a hand to his chest, surprised. "That's why I don't understand what's so special about fifteen. Be clearer," Namjoon demands. His perfect memory is just a bonus to his intellectual ability.

Memorizing is one thing, understanding is another: he has both, which is why he's the best student in school.

"Oh, of course, you're precocious," Jin realizes his small mistake. "Usually, an Alpha's first heat comes at fifteen."

"Are you saying..." Taehyung tentatively turns to where Hoseok is trying to read.

"Yeah, he's going to have his first heat soon. He's not used to hormones and that's why he gets irritable. It's like a Beta or Omega woman on her period," Jin explains, leaning his elbows on the table. "When he explodes, he's going to want to stay in bed for a week."

"Really?" Namjoon laughs mischievously. Jin opens his mouth and looks at Yoongi, who only wakes up because of the Legilimens' banging on the table.

"What the...?" Yoongi stammers, drowsy.

"That's not going to happen. Are you crazy?" Jin mutters.

Taehyung is confused, staring at the two superior students. He resigns himself to waiting for the answer to come eventually. Jin wears a scared and disapproving face, Namjoon gives a mischievous gesture and Yoongi is about to go back to sleep.

"Hoseok is going to have his first heat," Namjoon comments to Yoongi, who scrunches up his face. He loses his drowsiness with that simple sentence. "Who knows when it will happen."

"And what's he supposed to do?" Yoongi asks.

"Unless there's someone willing to accompany him, he'll be alone in a room. Out of Hufflepuff. Away from everyone," Jin says plaintively. "It's usually three days, sometimes five." He continues to play with the black quill. "They'll give him some painkillers in the infirmary and days off until he passes."

"That sounds very sad," Taehyung pouts and slouches. "I haven't seen any Hufflepuff Alpha alone. They all have mates," the Beta comments thoughtfully, tapping his chin.

"Who knows," Namjoon sighs, standing up. "I'll take Hoseok to the infirmary to notify the nurse, give him painkillers, permission to skip class, and the rest... Tae, come with me. You'll sign up to be the one to supervise him during lunch or breakfast." The Beta nods, closing his books and putting them in his bag.

Hoseok barely registered that they'd spoken to him and reluctantly went with them, swaying inward, his face red and groaning intermittently. Yoongi stretches out on the table, irritated by the idea and not knowing what specifically bothers him. Jin gets too close to him, to the point of whispering in his ear.

"Be his partner," Jin says and Yoongi scrunches up his face.

"What the fuck did you say?"

"You can't fool me. You want to, at least your Omega side. The one who already considers him his Alpha and wants to go through the heat with him," he explains with a shrug, crossing his leg. "It's a natural response, you have nothing to be ashamed of," Jin assures with a mischievous, slightly nervous smile.

"I'm not ashamed of it," Yoongi argues.

"Yes, you are, at least a little. Don't worry. We're all like that!" Jin lies to make him feel less excluded or foolish. Yoongi is embarrassed and nervous. He hides it well in his annoyance.

"It's just..." Yoongi pouts, more uncomfortable than annoyed. Jin nods slightly and takes his arm, giving him a loving squeeze.

"Relax, I can help you with whatever you need. I've been through this before." Yoongi bites his lower lip and looks away. "They'll lend you something so he doesn't bite you. I'll go with you to talk to Jihyo and since you know the scent spell, you're ready to go with him."

"Why would Hoseok want me as a partner in the first place?" Yoongi doesn't understand how Jin is so sure Hoseok will want him there.

"Because the little bit of his mind that he understands is that he wants to bite you and take you with him to an empty room to do everything to you," Jin laughs and Yoongi blushes. "What bothers him the most is that we're all so close together and he can't get close to you. Aside from that! He doesn't want you to be forced to accept, that's why he backs away."

"But I don't-"

"He already told you," Jin interrupts gently, with a worried expression. "You're the most beautiful Omega he's ever seen... You don't have to be scared of anything." Yoongi still doesn't look sure. "Ask him, I assure you he'll say yes."

┈

"No.”

Okay, this is very awkward.

"Will you spend it alone then?" Yoongi crosses his arms, wanting to hide and cry in embarrassment. He came in very confident and convinced, only to be greeted with such rejection.

He's going to punch Jin.

"It's just that," Hoseok pants, sweating profusely and his scent is stronger than usual. "I-I don't understand what's going on. I-I know it's h-heat, Namjoon explained it to me, but... it's... weird," he looks uncomfortable and keeps hugging his stomach. "I think strange... things and I don't like any of them," he says, his jaw trembling.

"Jin says it's about me," Yoongi comments. Hoseok blushes and curses Jin. Why does he have to expose him? Damn traitor...

And that's fucking embarrassing.

"Everything I think would hurt you and I wouldn't," Hoseok chokes on his own saliva and whimpers, "I don't like hurting anyone. I'm not like that; I'm not that kind of Alpha and... no..." Hoseok hides his face in his hands and pulls his legs towards his chest. Afraid that this instinct might lead him to do something serious to Yoongi and the Omega might hate him.

"It doesn't matter, I'll be your partner," Yoongi says, scratching behind his ear, Hoseok uncovers his face. Watery eyes, red cheeks and nose, skin drenched in sweat.

"Do you really want to be with me?"

"There are just a couple of rules," Yoongi warns.

"I'm listening.”

Chapter Text

1. No biting, we're not mates.
2. If it hurts too much, I'll stop you.
3. We won't talk about what happened in front of anyone.
4. This is because of the heat. We're still not going to repeat this when you're done.

Despite Hoseok's serious condition, it took about a week for Hoseok to go into the real heat. It was obvious when it started, not just the smell and staring at Yoongi, but also the fact that he was about to hit someone who got too close to the Omega. Yoongi did as agreed: he took him to a room in Slytherin that had been set up for this. Hoseok liked it and Yoongi found it very comfortable. Perfect for both of them. They locked themselves in the room together, taking off their robes and leaving them on a chair.

"Can you hear me?"

"I'm in heat, not deaf," he huffs, his temper rising, feverish. The uniform is too hot for him; he wants to get into cold water and stop feeling like he's going to melt. Yoongi helps him undress so he doesn't break anything in the process.

"I just wanted to make sure," Yoongi excuses. He notices his hands are shaking. A consequence of Hoseok's scent and more importantly, starting to ogle him. Hoseok has a very toned body thanks to being an athlete and a dancer.

Yoongi can say: thanks to Quidditch and dancing, they've given me good eyesight.

Hoseok tries to grab Yoongi for a kiss and knock him down onto the bed, but Yoongi stops him.

"Nono, no, calm down." Hoseok whines impatiently, but without forcing his intentions.

Yoongi gets rid of his uniform, unsure whether to take off his pants, very shy of how exposed himself. He's there; he works up the courage to throw it aside and strip down to his shirt and underwear. Shaking from head to toe with nerves and anticipation of what's next, Yoongi climbs into Hoseok's lap. Once he's sitting on it, Hoseok quickly tries to bite Yoongi on the neck. He hits the collar and gently tugs.

It ends in a sad squeal. He won't bite Yoongi by mistake. The garment is enchanted. It's impossible to open it unless someone knows the spell and the code word. Hoseok's clouded mind can only think of two things: mating with the Omega and repeating the rules he set, so he won't forget them or ruin this moment.

Yoongi takes his face to start the kiss. Hoseok bites Yoongi’s delicate lips, as well as invading his mouth with his tongue. It's pleasurable, as well as a relief not to drool too much.

Yoongi is surprised to feel it, even more so when he sees the raised bulge; he knows about hypersensitivity, but he didn't think it was extreme. Uncertain about it, he strokes and squeezes it over the material, with Hoseok nibbling under his jaw and earlobe. He gasps as the fabric of Hoseok's underwear and his own become damp; Hoseok slips his hands under his boxers, squeezing Yoongi's buttocks.

Yoongi gives a small squeak of surprise, not trying to move away. Yoongi trembles, scared and shy. He pulls down the garter of his underwear, allowing Hoseok's erect member to come into view. He swallows thickly, intimidated by the size and the awareness of where it's going to enter.

"Yooongi..." Hoseok whines, desperate for Yoongi stopping him and stay still.

"That's not going in," Yoongi exhales. All his defenses and strength have gone on vacation at this moment. Hoseok turns him over and places him on the bed, lying on top of him. Yoongi breathes deeply, Hoseok's member pressed against his thigh.

"Yes, it's going in." Hoseok cups his face and presses against him, moving his pelvis.

"It's going to hurt," Yoongi moans through gritted teeth. He receives kisses on his cheek, temple, ear.

"Don't be so scared. It's going to be okay," Hoseok assures in a raspy voice.

Yoongi wonders if Jimin was as clumsy the first time. The Omega almost jumped in surprise; Hoseok going down and starting oral sex on him made his neurons stop working. He trembles, tense on the bed with Hoseok on top of him. The Alpha sucks hard, eyes half-closed and breathing heavily, smiling dazedly as he brings Yoongi to orgasm.

Yoongi rubs his face, panting, a layer of sweat glistening all over his body. "That's cheating..." Yoongi whimpers. He sees stars and sparkles all around him, his body boiling and the words starting to disappear from his head.

The pleasure, the sensation throughout his body and Hoseok's scent are making him stupid.

"I-I know..." he gasps, his hair scattering around his face from sweat.

Hoseok starts to insert his fingers into Yoongi's ass, opening it up and generating more pleasure in the Omega, who no longer knows what's happening. The clothes disappear, except for Yoongi's shirt and when Hoseok tries to take it off, the Omega stops him.

Yoongi squeezes his eyes and mouth shut, his legs on either side of Hoseok's hips. The Alpha presses against him, slowly inserting his member; Hoseok lets out a languid sigh, his whole body relaxing once he's fully inside. He rubs his cheek against Yoongi's, who sniffles softly and tears escape.

"D-don't move," Yoongi says, almost breathless. Hoseok starts kissing him again and stimulates him with one hand. Yoongi arches at the moment the first thrust happens, exhaling sharply.

Yoongi hits him on the head, barely noticeable; Hoseok stays still for a couple more minutes, lingering in the kisses, the body heat surrounding him, the magical coldness he tries to bond with; the mix of sensations is overwhelming and mind-blowing. He feels his heart racing and notices the fearful tinge in his eyes, as well as the restless magic. Hoseok gasps, starting a constant movement; the room fills with the sound of the skin of his groin colliding with the Omega's buttocks.

Yoongi moans louder and louder, his thoughts disjointed and incomprehensible. His hormones surge erratically and his grip on Hoseok's magic becomes violent. A high-pitched sound comes out at the same time as the orgasm attacks him. Hoseok gurgles with pleasure, kissing Yoongi on the face again.

"That... means I'm not hurting you, right?" Hoseok says between kisses, his hormones raging to battle Yoongi's. Trying to impregnate him and make sure everyone understands this once they get out of here. Yoongi stares at him.

He tilts his head, breathing heavily.

It's… cute.

Hoseok is a very sweet Alpha.

"Yeah, it's okay," Yoongi replies, interlacing his hands around Hoseok's neck.

When Hoseok was about to climax, the frustration of not being able to bite Yoongi confused him; he decided to grab him by the neck, gently suffocating him, without it being a threat. Yoongi tightens his legs around Hoseok's hips, moaning louder and more steadily; he sinks into the bed as the cum fills him.

Yoongi groans in surprise at being suddenly placed underneath him, his chest pressed against the bed and everything else raised. Hoseok scratches his thighs, leans back against Yoongi's back and starts moving again. Despite the orgasm, the feeling that it's not enough generates adrenaline, and he doesn't even feel the tremor of it.

The only thing that failed is that he ends up ripping Yoongi's shirt, leaving his back exposed.

┈

"What are you doing?"

The group of Alphas circles back to where Jimin is standing. Jimin holds his arm behind his back, staring at them. One of them snorts:

"Jimin, do us a favor… and get lost."

"Yoongi is with Hoseok over there. What are you doing?" Jimin insists, his severe expression unusual for him, tilting his head. He seems annoyed.

"Listening to how well Yoongi is doing in there," one of them says mockingly. "Don't bother us, okay? If you stay quiet, we won't let anyone into your room, taking advantage of the fact that he's not here to defend you," he whispers.

"We'll be busy getting in with Yoongi. He'll be wide open," one of them says quietly, laughing.

"You won't," Jimin says.

"Oh? And who's going to stop it? You? Tell us w-"

Inside the room, they didn't hear the knock, nor did they hear that they had an audience for a while. It didn't matter. It was better this way. Jimin could stay quiet in his room, writing in the same diary as always.

Chapter Text

He's been staring at Yoongi's covered neck for over half an hour. His heat is over and he's never been so tired, yet satisfied. With nothing to regret. Hoseok didn't think ripping Yoongi's shirt was a bad thing, even though he briefly complained at one point.

Annoyed that the Alpha saw the scars on his back.

They aren't large, nor are they obvious or noticeable in the darkness, but rather by touch. It bothers Yoongi, embarrasses him, especially considering how curled up he is in the sheet. Hoseok hugs him from behind, making him shiver. Hoseok knows Yoongi won't talk about it, but Hoseok is an expert at bringing up difficult topics and then apologizing for intruding.

"Why do you have marks on your back?" Hoseok asks sleepily.

"I don't wanna talk about it," Yoongi replies in the same tone.

"I won't tell anyone and I won't ask anything again if you tell me," Hoseok assures, pouting and Yoongi presses his lips together, tense. "You can trust me... It's bad having scars." He tightens the hug, the same way his magic embraces Yoongi's to give him confidence. Being submissive to Yoongi's darkness to show he can trust him.

They were silent for fifteen minutes, Yoongi thinking and working up the courage to say it. It wasn't embarrassment, but discomfort at remembering it and even more so at expressing it.

"When... I was younger," Yoongi murmurs, playing with the corner of the sheet. "My parents wanted me to develop my magic early. Also, to behave. I've always been quiet, but I used to cry a lot. They thought hitting me with a whip was the best solution: my magic would burst out to defend myself, I'd develop resistance to pain and crying wouldn't solve anything but only make it worse. It's very common among old families. At least that's what I understand."

"Did it work?" Hoseok asks sadly, regretting having asked.

"Yes. It happened when I was four. I broke all the windows in the mansion; my mom hit a wall and my dad got a piece of glass stuck in his eye; now he has less vision on his right side," Yoongi concludes, burying his face in the pillow.

"I guess they didn't lay a hand on you again."

"They did, but they stopped using the whip. They realized they were going to ruin my chances of getting married." Hoseok deeply regrets asking. He doesn't want to know. It causes him to generate horrible thoughts about Yoongi's family, "just slaps. They realized I have very thin skin, so they stopped doing those things. They haven't been able to fix my back.”

"Yoongi-”

"I don't like anyone seeing it. I don't like remembering it either. They make me feel like an animal. It's bad enough that they think I'm a mare because of my caste.”

"I know no one can make you feel that way. You're too strong to let them walk all over you," Hoseok says with a smile, encouraged. "Besides, there are only two years left until you're of age and can leave. My house is still an option."

"Why...?”

"Because I really like you, I like seeing you happy and I'll help you with whatever you need." Hoseok kisses him behind the ear and Yoongi ends up hiding his head under the blanket. Embarrassed.

┈ ⋞ ⟨ ✷ ⟩ ⋟ ┈

"THAT EXAM WAS AWFUL!"

"You haven't seen anything yet," Namjoon and Jin say glumly, in perfect sync.

"I HATE POTIONS, I HATE TRANSFORMATIONS, I HATE...!" Taehyung's whining is outrageous.

"Exams," Jimin finishes with a laugh, watching Taehyung banging his head against the ground, all of them lying in one of the castle gardens. "They weren't that bad."

"Not really," Yoongi yawns.

"Says someone who didn't study anything for two days before diving in headfirst, so I'm sorry, but that must have been a piece of cake," Jin says, laughing excitedly. Taehyung rolls his eyes, and Yoongi yawns again.

"The only horrible one was Potions; Transfiguration was pretty good," Hoseok says in a different haze.

His exams are flowing perfectly. As if he's removed the plug that was preventing his intellect and knowledge from escaping. Potions was the only difficulty so far; the other subjects were easy. Defense Against the Dark Arts, Charms, Transfiguration, even History of Magic; the most annoying thing about this one is that he was yawning the whole time while writing an essay on two feet of parchment.

One of two options: he did worse than ever and is confident he won't fail the year, but he will; he did everything right and shouldn't worry. He can be happy during the summer. He jumps up at Jungkook, snapping his fingers in front of him.

"Hobi, Hobi to earth. Did you study magical creatures?" Jungkook asks. Hoseok shakes his head. All they'd have to do is work with one of the animals he's already worked with. There's no science to it.

What he's worried about right now is astrology.

"Jungkook, are you talking about anything else?" Taehyung asks. feeling like it's the only subject Jungkook knows. Jungkook looks down and leans closer to Jimin.

"He does, but it makes him shy." Jimin laughs, stroking the Alpha's back, hiding behind him.

It's like hiding a hippogriff behind a Niffler.

"It doesn't help that you keep making excuses for him," Taehyung chides.

"Believe it or not, this is already a lot for him. He moves forward little by little." Jimin forces Jungkook  out from behind him and plants a kiss on Jungkook's cheek. "He's like Yoongi, only shy instead of bitter." The Omega lifts his head from the ground only to see him grimace. "And here you see them, giving everything they have to offer in their social skills."

"You're right about that," Jin comments, resting his hands behind his back. "Jungkook doesn't talk to anyone in Gryffindor," the Legilimens affirms. "Not even about magical creatures." The fact that he does it with us is because he trusts us to talk about it.”

"Don't criticize Kookie again for talking too much about hippogriffs, it's synonymous of love," Hoseok says with a smile, hugging the Alpha, who blushes. Playing along, the others hug him. Except for Yoongi. He stands apart, his face scrunched up.

Sometimes they're so stupid.

Hoseok reaches for his arm and pulls him into this hug. Yoongi has no choice but to accept it. They've been there almost the entire afternoon, talking; Jungkook clumsily managed to bring up other topics of conversation, which Jimin immediately followed. Yoongi takes the liberty of lying on Hoseok's side the whole time, falling asleep at some point.

It's very nice to be like this, with two people with whom he can fall asleep without being alert for danger. Before, it was just Jimin, now it was Hoseok too. In time, everyone else would offer him the same calm.

Although never more than his Alpha.

Chapter Text

The exams are over and calm fills every corner of Hogwarts. Some are sad, others are nervous, but the stress has vanished. That's reserved for next year. For now, they can relax until they receive their grades, cry with joy or pain and return home. They have two weeks to do nothing and enjoy the enormous castle.

Jimin and Jungkook take advantage of this time to be together all the time. Yoongi wishes he could understand how it's not awkward to spend day and night talking to someone who saw you naked, in the most embarrassing way possible and all the sexual intercourse involved.

He doesn't avoid Hoseok; everything follows its natural course as an "unofficial" pack. However, sometimes he feels a sudden bout of embarrassment, a consequence of Hoseok staring at him, entranced and letting his hormones flow. Making evident his desire to have sex with Yoongi again.

After all, it was phenomenal. He didn't lose control, there were no accidents (beyond Yoongi's shirt), so for Hoseok, there's no reason for the Omega to reject him. He followed every rule the Omega imposed on him. Hoseok deliberately ignores Yoongi's warning: it wouldn't happen again anytime soon. Hoseok wonders how he pretends not want it?

While Yoongi is naturally embarrassed for overthinking those three days, Hoseok is overcome with an unstoppable surge of hormones, driving him to a tremendous longing to have that affectionate, cuddly Yoongi with him in bed.

The grades came in and the whispers in the Great Hall were immediate. Sighs were heard at the Lions and Badgers table, words of relief at seeing an "Acceptable" Potions grade. In Slytherin, they only mock the lower averages to highlight uselessness and such.

"AH! ACCEPTABLE IN POTIONS!" Taehyung raises his arms with the parchment in hand, triumphant over his achievement. That's all he settles for in Potions; seeing that "A" in History of Magic bothers him. He studies hard, but it wasn't enough.

"With this horrible writing, don't be surprised by an acceptable," Jin scolds, raising an eyebrow at the long text, beautifully handwritten, but hard to understand. Everyone's exam papers are scattered on the Ravenclaw table. They don't talk about grades in the Great Hall.

"You passed everything, then you worry about getting those grades up," Namjoon encourages. Taehyung smiles with a shrug, pleased by Namjoon's noticeable pride in his grades.

Ultimately, he's with everyone. He can't even remember how many laps he spent tutoring everyone.

"I-I'm scared of Potions," Hoseok admits in a stutter, not wanting to see his exam or the entire report card.

"If Tae passed, so do you." Jin affirms with a snicker.

"Just open it," Jimin encourages.

"Just open it," Hoseok mimics, grimacing, and Jimin sneers. "That's coming from someone who only gets an ‘E’ on their exams. How do you do it?!" He asks through gritted teeth, not understanding anything. Jimin seemed more free than studious about the exams.

"We study from day one; we don't leave it to the last minute like everyone else," the morpho replies. "Come on, open it. I want to see, I want to see."

Fearfully, he checked all the exams, avoiding the Potions exam. He starts with an "S" in Charms, History of Magic, and DCLAO; finally, he has to look at his Potions exam. He shrieked so loudly that Taehyung looked ridiculous.

"AN E! I GOT AN E!" Hoseok shook Yoongi. He ran and pushed everyone out of the way to go straight to him. "I'VE NEVER HAD ANYTHING BETTER THAN AN A."

"Congra-”

There's a prolonged silence in the large room, a consequence of Hoseok's kiss to his Omega. Yoongi hits Hoseok a few times to make him stop. He doesn't like doing this in public. The Alpha is about to pick him up because he leans back in a hug. When he stops, something happens that no one—except Jimin—saw coming or even thought was possible:

It was a small explosion; Yoongi's hair suddenly turned a dull pink. Unlike the usual charcoal black. Hoseok almost dropped him in shock. Yoongi steps back, his face flushed, his hair growing slightly to cover his eyes. His cheekbones and bridge of his nose are covered with coppery freckles.

"W-wait..." Hoseok stutters, pointing at him.

"YOU'RE A MORPHO!" They point in unison. Jimin laughs, pastel pink hair hair. Yoongi glares at everyone around, the multitude of people quickly turn around and move away so as not to attract the Slytherin's attention.

"You didn't even know?!" Taehyung says, surprised to see Jin confused.

"He never thinks about it superficially!" the Legilimens justifies.

"Why didn't you ever say so?" Taehyung asks, hands on his head.

"Or you never use it," Jungkook stammers.

Jimin looks so much like a morph that it's clear he loves it. Yoongi is the antithesis.

"Because he doesn't want to attract attention. We morphs are very rare, even more so among Omegas. Most are Betas," Jimin explains. Yoongi pulls up the hood of his robe to cover his hair, which is getting blonder and blonder. "Besides, he likes his black hair and doesn't want to pretend to have something he doesn't have."

"I don't want to change anything either," Yoongi murmurs.

"You're already beautiful. What would you change?"

The comment slips past Hoseok and Yoongi's hair goes back to pink. Hoseok only remembers the couple of times he thought he saw colorful highlights in the Omega's hair. He thought it was the light or that he was hallucinating. It happened when he embarrassed Yoongi to the extreme, apparently making him lose control of his ability:

That Hoseok embarrasses him.

The Alpha also thinks that being a morpho, Yoongi could hide the marks on his back, but he doesn't. Maybe he's very mentalized of having those there.

"If we don't have class anymore, why don't we see how much they can do!? Two morphos! It's great!" Taehyung exclaims.

"I don't-”

"It'll be fun, okay? Just for a little while," Jimin asks pleadingly. He can never play with Yoongi.

"In the Room of Requirement so no one sees us. Come on, come on." Hoseok takes his hand and leads Yoongi out of the large Great Hall, the rest of them following behind.

"I don't like this," Yoongi murmurs, pulling at the fabric to cover himself.

"When you stop rejecting who you are, you'll understand that you are very beautiful, very special and hiding it only makes you untrustworthy," Hoseok justifies, skipping along, still holding Yoongi. "Why do you think Jimin always jumps to your defense and excuses you? You can trust me, the others... Let yourself be and let yourself be loved," Hoseok says on the stairs, hugging Yoongi tightly after removing his hoodie.

The pink color in Yoongi's hair deepens. He blushes, with more freckles on his face. He was able to walk the rest of the way without a problem, entering his destination and holding Hoseok's hand.

"Y-yes, I trust you," Yoongi says nervously. The others start entering, and Yoongi ends up saying in a very low voice: "I trust you a lot."

"Prrruuuuu~ Hobi is happy. " He purrs in Korean, one of his hands on his cheek.

Yoongi still has pink hair, and Hoseok chats happily with him.

Chapter Text

"It's the first time I've felt this compartment is small and cramped," Taehyung comments.

"You've never been with seven people here at the same time. That's why," Jin says.

"Ouuh…”

They're crammed into the same train compartment. It's the way back home for summer vacation. Hoseok couldn't be happier to be back in the twenty-first century, the dance academy, with his sister Ah! He can't wait to see her at the train station! He wants to introduce her to Yoongi. And then the horrible detail of the vacation comes up:

He'd be away from Yoongi for more than a month. Not everything in life can be so beautiful. Especially with the summer homework coming up. The good part is he has excuses to send Yoongi letters. Disguise it all with help for his potions homework.

"Do any of you have WhatsApp? Instagram? Facebook? Naver?" Hoseok asks hopefully. Jimin and Yoongi grimace in confusion.

"No," both Omegas answer simultaneously.

"I do have it, but it doesn't get a very good signal to my house because of protections. Magic blocks it, did you know?" Jin says and Hoseok groans in annoyance.

"I'm in the same boat, I live quite far from the city," Jungkook replies. Hoseok blows, making small noises. He blames himself for being so optimistic. He's the only one who lives in full contact with Muggles.

When Jungkook, Taehyung and Namjoon have partial contact. The difference is that they have less contact than he does.

"Why don't you use the owl? You have it for a reason," Taehyung chides.

"It's a pain writing papers with ink. Besides, does he know how to get to your house? I didn't train her at all," Hoseok whines. If only he had a richer family, he'd try to change this so everyone could talk on their cell phones.

"They just know where to send the message as long as you specify a place and a person," Yoongi says, stretching his lips.

"Oh," Hoseok draws out his lips and blinks repeatedly. Now he feels stupid for leaving his owl so bored on vacation. "Still, I have to use parchment or thin paper. Regular paper is almost useless. Beth is very fussy and eccentric and at any time I barely put any weight on her. She whines! She pecks me! My owl is too lazy and refined to be a messenger." Hoseok remembers the scratches and pecks. More than once, she's drawn blood. The lighter the better. Hoseok is convinced his owl doesn't want to work. She only wants to sleep, eat and fly whenever she wants.

"Is something wrong?" Jungkook asks Jimin. The morph has very dark bluish-gray hair. It will soon turn black, coinciding with their arrival at the station.

"Nothing, I'm fine," Jimin says with a fake smile and Jungkook leans against him.

"Hey! Stop the long faces," Hoseok orders, tapping Jimin on the thigh. "I should introduce my friends nicely. My parents will be happy to meet everyone," he says nasally, stretching Jimin's cheek. "I'm sure my sister will like you."

The hair turns a lighter, softer color as the Omega gives a small smile and nods.

┈

"HOBI!"

Hoseok is nearly knocked over by the person who throws herself at him, hugging him and screaming at the same time. Hoseok spins around carrying a short girl with a similar face. The Alpha gives her a resounding kiss on the cheek as the others drop their trunks on the floor.

"You're taller!"

"It was a whole school year! A busy one." She smiles even wider, giving one last hug. "May I introduce you~ This is my sister, Jung Ji-Woo. This is Jungkookie." He hides slightly behind Jimin. "He’s really shy, give it time; you already know Tae; Jin-”

"Yes, I'm a beautiful Omega and my lips are naturally pink like that. Perfect lips for this perfect face," says Jin. He winks and blows a kiss. Jiwoo blushes and gasps at her brother.

"He reads minds, he does that all the time," says Hoseok, not hiding his annoyance. “Namjoon, he can lend you any books you want if you ask." He nodded with a kind smile. "Jimin, one of the kindest people in the world."

"Nice to meet you," Jimin greets with a bow.

"Can they dye their hair at your school?" Jiwoo asks, surprised by the odd tone.

"Oh. No, it's something I do. What color do you like?"

"Red?" From the roots, Jimin's hair changes color and Jiwoo claps. "That's great! What else can you do?"

Jimin, who laughed embarrassedly, runs his hand over his face, which, when exposed, was the same as Jiwoo's. His hair lengthens, and his physiognomy changes to the point where his clothes look a little too big. Jiwoo squeals, grabbing Hoseok's arm. The alpha grabs her back. Now he has a new fear on his mind.

"O-okay, that's a little creepy," Hoseok stammers and Jiwoo nods.

"Here they are! They were taking so long, I thought something was wrong." Hoseok waves to his mom, who's followed by his dad. He pretends he's not terrified that Jimin is a clone of his sister.

"Wait a minute! There's still someone missing!" Hoseok stops them from moving. His parents on the verge of a heart attack from seeing two of Jiwoo's. Jimin quickly changes shape at the sight of them so scared. Hoseok pushes everyone away and takes Yoongi's arm to bring him forward. "This is Yoongi! He's a cute Omega, isn't he? Right? Right? He's very cute." The pair of adults suppress their thoughts. A simple:

Why so excited about him? Yoongi just bows his head. Jimin returns to his normal appearance and continues laughing at Jiwoo's face.

"It's a pleasure to meet you all, although we don't know your names," the woman greets awkwardly. "Isn't anyone coming for you? We can take you home... get something on the way," she suggests cheerfully.

"My parents will come for me and Jimin, thanks anyway," Yoongi replies politely.

"Mine are coming too, though I don't know how long it will take for them to arrive," Namjoon snorts. Jungkook said nothing, his head bowed, biting his lip.

"They're coming by... car, aren't they?" Mr. Jung stammers, clueless about how to talk to magical people. This continues to confuse him.

"I think they'll appear nearby. Don't worry about it," Jimin says with a smile.

"We can go to the station entrance. We'll wait there." Namjoon taps his two enormous trunks a few times to shrink them. The place is so crowded with adult wizards that they wouldn't know it was him, an unauthorized minor. He repeated the process with the others. Jiwoo watches in awe.

"Thanks to Yoongi, I got better grades in potions, Mom. Isn't that great?" Hoseok celebrates, walking beside his mother. "Potions sucks, but since he's a Slytherin, he understands more.”

"It's not my fault you're using that as an excuse," Yoongi complains.

"It's reality," Hoseok argues.

"The truth is, you didn't study hard enough," Yoongi affirms.

"And you helped me do it and get an 'Exceeds Expectations'" Hoseok celebrates with a smile.

"That's your own merit. Don't be stupid," Yoongi jokes.

"You're a good teacher," Hoseok insists.

"Better than you, hands down," Yoongi mocks.

"Don't insult me ​​in front of my parents," Hoseok demands, shaking his arm.

"I don't," Yoongi says in a bored tone.

"And me introducing you as a pretty Omega... Now I'll say you're a beautiful Omega. With kitten eyes and one of the best grades of the year." Yoongi laughed, giving him a shove, as they all left the 9¾ station and approached the exit.

"Sometimes you go too far-" Yoongi.

Jiwoo flinches at Jimin's black hair. It's sudden as he was showing her how he can change his appearance. Yoongi's expression changes when he notices his parents. They both dress so expensively that they are at odds with the ordinary place. Jimin lets go of Jungkook and approaches Yoongi, a step behind him.

"It took both of you a while to come," says Yoongi's father, who looks at his son for a moment, but then at Jimin, who looks away and lowers his head, holding Yoongi's arm.

"We thought you'd go there," Yoongi excuses in a raspy voice.

"Uh... Nice to meet you," Hoseok's mother begins. "I'm-”

"Muggle," the aristocrat spits, looking her up and down before returning her attention to Yoongi. "Let's go, we have things to do than waste time with these people." She turns her back, walking toward the exit. Yoongi exhales, overwhelmed and irritated. As he moves forward with them, Jimin stops and looks back at the small group, who looks annoyed and uncomfortable.

Yoongi grits his teeth and closes his hand on Jimin's arm, muttering a low "shut up and walk".

"You can go home afterward!" Jimin exclaims. Mr. Min stops, frowning, and turning on his heel. Not only does he pull Jimin away from Yoongi, he also holds him so tightly his knuckles turn white. "T-there's a group project a-and he has to come to… Min Manor," the Omega excuses Mr. Min. Jimin is bad at lying, even more so when pressured.

"Group Project?" Yoongi's mother asks and he shrugs. Yoongi dismisses the excuse, contradicting Jimin could lead to a horrible situation.

"Yeah, it's in groups of three and he's with us," Yoongi says.

"Yeah! Y-yeah, yeah, it's very important. Grades. Good grades and all that," Hoseok stammers with a nervous smile, his heart about to burst. Why do these two people view him with such hatred? With such disgust. Yoongi's father looks disgusted. He gives Jimin a tug to move.

"We'll send you the address... Try to be decent that day to get there, Mudblood." He spits contemptuously, and they leave dragging Jimin along. Jungkook gives a dog-like yelp; Jimin doesn't get to say goodbye. Hoseok's mother breathes a sigh of relief.

"Those two people... How rude," the man replies.

"At least their son didn't take after them," sighs Mrs. Jung happily. Hoseok digs his hands into his pockets. "They look a lot alike, but that... 'vibe' from Hoseok wasn't as bad."

"Huh?" he stammers, confused.

"They're talking about your magic," explains Jin. "When you spend a lot of time with Muggles, they get used to it and notice it. They noticed Yoongi's.”

"Yeah, he's... cold, but calm," Jiwoo says, brushing back her hair.

"I hope it's not because they're bad people. Their son looks so sweet, so does the other boy," Mrs. Jung laments.

Hoseok couldn't help but smile afterward. He knew his parents would like Yoongi! Even with how short the encounter was. At least with Jin's parents, it wasn't so bad.

Chapter Text

"When am I going to Hogwarts? I want to be there, to see it too-”

"Jiwoo, I already told you it's not possible, it doesn't work that way." Hoseok closes his bag, looking sadly at his sister, who is disappointed.

"I used Beth once to send a letter and they never responded." Hoseok grimaces. He has told his sister several times that it's not as simple as just asking. She doesn't have magic, that's it. It's even a matter of luck and this conversation has been repeated too often for it to stop hurting to disappoint her. "Why don't I have magic? We should both have magic. We're twins!"

"I don't know. Maybe someone put a spell on us while I was in Mom's belly and to save you, I covered you," Hoseok suggests and Jiwoo stifles her laughter. "Seriously, that could happen," Hoseok stammers and Jiwoo keeps laughing.

From the moment they learned about the magical school and started shopping for supplies for Hoseok, Jiwoo insisted she wanted to go. During the first Christmas break, he came back to tell them how it was and Jiwoo wanted to attend too. It was complicated and very sad having to explain that Muggles don't attend Hogwarts.

He didn't like seeing her cry and it was very hard to make her understand. Hoseok could say she doesn't understand, since she insists on the same thing over and over again. It doesn't help that Hoseok shows her what he brings back from his time at school: books, objects, friendships, the owl... Jiwoo was (is) desperate to belong to that world that seems unreal.

So much so that it's impossible for her.

"For your next birthday, I'll take you to a cool place you're not supposed to go to. I promise," he assures, clasping his hands and Jiwoo exhales. She has no choice but to accept these proposals. "When I become seventeen we'll travel the world to see it!" Hoseok jumps in next to her. "We can go see dragons!"

"And the Nifflers?!" Jiwoo hurriedly gets up. She's read every book cover to cover and magical creatures have been her greatest passion.

"A suitcase full of nifflers!"

"NICE!”

Despite her insistence and effusiveness, Jiwoo has managed to keep the secret perfectly. Being his family, Hoseok has no reason to hide anything from them and Jiwoo is looking after his chances of living in that world even if she doesn't have magic. She just has to wait.

┈ ⋞ 〈 ✷ 〉 ⋟ ┈

His parents drove him to Yoongi's home. The address was strange, like any truly magical location. He had to pass through a barrier in a forest seemingly impossible to cross by car. After crossing the barrier, they found a valley full of houses and enormous mansions with endless grounds. In some places, Jiwoo almost fainted from joy, because among the fields, three-headed dogs and magical creatures roamed around.

Hoseok had to walk to the end of the road. He said goodbye to his family and took a forty-minute walk. He was greeted by a huge mansion with exorbitant decorations and gardens with large bushes. Spellbound and vegetation he'd never seen before, only in black-and-white illustrations in books. The gate opens for him and Hoseok walks on shaky legs. He moves slowly toward the door of the luxurious home. The one who opens it is an elf with bulging eyes and children's clothes.

At least it's not a rag like the others. It needs washing, but nothing serious.

"Oh! Young master Yoongi said you'd be here, come in, come in... I'm Pinky, if you knock I can bring you anything you want, young master..."

Hoseok stutters; it's so awkward that she wants to call him "Master”.

"Just Hoseok, I'm-”

"Young Master Hoseok." Hoseok smiles uncomfortably. How can I get her not to call me "Master"? "Anything you need, I'll take care of it... or some other elf. Just call." He nods. "I'll prepare a snack for you and Young Master Yoongi." With a snap, she disappears. Hoseok takes a couple of steps and exhales heavily, clutching his backpack on his shoulder.

To avoid making a second impression on Yoongi's parents, Hoseok decided to wear formal pants and a button-down shirt. It's the outfit he wore to a formal event his sister had. He figures it's enough. The area is very cold, so he's wearing a paw-print scarf.

"Good afternoon," Hoseok greets Mrs. Min. She looks at him with disgust and walks up a long, winding staircase. The floor is polished marble. Hoseok squeezes his eyes and mouth shut, saying to himself, "They hate me, don't talk, don't talk; you're in Slytherin 2.0, enhanced, remastered, the best remake and in HD with all the DLC," he rambles as he walks.

The paintings on the walls fascinated him. Paintings of people who were surely ancestors of the family. There isn't a single one who doesn't judge him, more in favor of the fact that they're family. He was surprised to see that one of them contained the former empress of Korea. Before calling an elf to bring him water so he wouldn't faint, he heard something strange.

Curious, he approached, peered into the room, and jumped again.

"Don't let this happen again. Remember who you are. Studying at Hogwarts doesn't make you any different. And keep being grateful we let you go in the first place."

Hoseok sucks in a breath, frowns and tightens his grip on his backpack. Irritated, offended, surprised—there are many ways to describe himself right now, as well as the rage inside him that wants to make him move into the studio.

Where Jimin and Mr. Min are. Jimin is crying and cowering, pleading for help through his hormones, which expose his panic and fear. His face is very swollen and red. As if he'd been hit, though not hard enough to leave a bruise.

"I-I'm grateful," Jimin stammers, rubbing his tear-stained cheeks.

"I don't hear you saying it loud enough," Mr. Min points out, his large, gloved hand going to Jimin's neck. The omega's breathing quickens, the adult's subtle caresses turning into a squeeze.

"I-Im… I-I'm gr… grateful," Jimin can barely speak, looking into his eyes and the black hair in his face. "For y-you kindness." He finishes whimpering.

"Very good," coos the adult, Mr. Min tilts his head with a small, cynical smile. "Next time this happens, I'll lock you in your room. Day after day until I know you've learned." Mr. Min leans toward Jimin, still holding him and now, almost at his eye level, whispers. "You remember what happens there, right?" Jimin shivered and nods slightly. "Fine... Get out of my sight, or I'll take it as you yearn for more of my company. Something I noticed perfectly with your presence at lunch."

Jimin couldn't stop staring and the man got too close to his face. Hoseok was about to step in, do something to protect Jimin, but he was grabbed from behind.

"Don't say anything, back away slowly."

Hoseok clutched his chest, sliding to the floor in shock. Yoongi just came at him from behind out of nowhere. The Omega snorted and asked him to be quiet. Yoongi peeks out for a moment, finding his father whispering something in Jimin's ear. Click his tongue and go back to Hoseok: "Don't say anything if you don't want to get kicked out and cause us more problems. This is one of the reasons we didn't want to come for Christmas."

Hoseok peeks back out and parts his lips, surprised: like a delicate silk fabric, Jimin falls to the ground. He changes shape and coils little by little, becoming a large snake with silver scales and black patterns never seen on a normal snake. He climbs up Mr. Min's body.

The man laughs, scratching under the transformed teenager's head. Hoseok gets up and Yoongi straightens his scarf. When Mr. Min leaves the study, he sees only Yoongi. Hoseok bows, ignored.

"Remind your pet to behave," he instructs, handing it over. Jimin quickly passes under Yoongi's sleeve, coiling around his body and sticking his head out of the collar of his shirt. Yoongi snort.

"He went to lunch with me like I told him to," Yoongi says.

"He's an animal. Animals don't eat at the table during lunch," Mr. Min points out sternly, "let alone pretend to be family members." Yoongi clenches his jaw, his magic vibrating, but unable to compete with the avalanche that is the adult's magic. Mr. Min fixes his gaze on Hoseok, blaming the constant flashing of his magic. "Oh, you arrived." He looks him up and down with more disgust than he had at the train station. "The elves will show you the room you'll be occupying. My wife and I will be eating out today."

He simply leaves and Hoseok watches him until he goes upstairs. Yoongi strokes Jimin's head, sensing that he's nervous and sticks out his tongue. Hoseok turns to Yoongi, looking worried and anxious before pointing. He trembles unintentionally.

"I-it's t-a-”

"It's an Animagus, yes. It's still Jimin. What the hell are you scared of?" he asks grumpily, wishing he weren't so rude. He just has no patience for nonsense and Hoseok's cowardice falls into that category.

"I-I'm just afraid of snakes," he says, smiling nervously and discouraged. He strokes Jimin's head. The omega sticks out his tongue and once Hoseok stops petting him, he opens his mouth: he reveals enormous, retractable fangs. His mouth is enormous, deforming his jaw.

"It's a magical species," Yoongi comments, reflecting Hoseok's shock. "It can digest a person in two hours without having to bite to separate them and its fangs are so poisonous they could kill one of the three-headed dogs you saw on the way." Jimin curls up further, mouth closed and it's actually cute. It's impressive.

" You'll scare him a lot more if you tell him everything about my species," Jimin says with a small chuckle. Yoongi sighs.

" He'll ask later, he's not going to die of finding out ."

"YOU TALK TO SNAKES, I FORGOT!" Hoseok exclaims, his hands on his head. "Okay, I wasn't expecting anything I've seen so far. From your mom hating me to your dad mistreating Jimin.”

"Did he hit him? Did he hit you?" Yoongi questions Hoseok first, then Jimin. The snake shakes its head.

"Yeah—I mean, I don't know. His face was swollen when I saw it and it came closer... kind of... weird." Hoseok doesn't know how to describe what he saw. Yoongi sighs and his magic travels delicately at Jimin, who takes a deep breath, leaning on Yoongi's shoulder.

"I'm sorry you saw that," Yoongi says, embarrassed.

"If I asked, are you going to answer?" Hoseok asks. Pinky the elf takes his bag and takes it to the room he's going to occupy.

"Maybe I'll tell you... maybe," Yoongi says as they walk to the garden. Hoseok rubs his arm. "For now, you just need to know that Jimin is an Animagus and that you can't tell anyone. It's not legal for minors and without being registered at the Ministry." Yoongi leaves Jimin on the grass, and Jimin curls up.

"Sure, sure, I understand," Hoseok says. It's fun to see Jimin as a snake. It's like he's smiling with bright eyes. "Although—and that dog? Is it yours? Why's it here? Yoongi, that d...?!"

Hoseok tried to pick Jimin up, but Yoongi stopped him. The huge dog stopped and Jimin climbed on top. The dog barked, tongue hanging out, stamped the floor a few times and left. Hoseok didn't understand anything about what was going on here. Yoongi gestured for him not to say anything else about it.

"We'll be alone until dawn, according to what my dad said. They don't want to see you even within feet of them. The scolding for being friendly with a Muggleborn never ended. That I could smile openly at "pests" like you." Yoongi sits on the floor and stretches his legs. An elf arrives with a huge plate full of cookies and some biscuits. "Thanks, Pinky."

"You're welcome, Young Master Yoongi."

Hoseok shifts uncomfortably and exhales, pointing to the side.

"I can go. I don't want to-”

"Are you crazy?" Yoongi argues, and Hoseok points at himself. "You keep my parents away and we can spend time in peace at my house without anyone bothering us. Don't ever leave." He laughs, eating. "Do you have a specific day to return?"

"I said it would be like... Two or three days," he replies, embarrassed.

"Stay for a week." It sounds more like an order than a proposal and Hoseok wonders if being here gives the Omega that dominant air. The unconscious conscience of his status, "I figure it'll take them a while before they get tired of seeing you here and how much I'll enjoy annoying them."

"Annoy them?"

"Because I'm not like them and I enjoy being with a normal Alpha," Hoseok smiles, unconsciously, even though Yoongi finds it enjoyable. "You're a wizard and you're my best friend. What more does it take to want you to stay longer?"

"Next time, you're at my house," Hoseok warns.

"If that's what you want."

Despite his curiosity about Jimin's situation, it takes a backseat to knowing that Yoongi enjoys spending time with him and wants to extend it. They spent the entire afternoon talking and laughing in the mansion's garden; Pinky came and went to feed them, keeping them comfortable.

Hoseok saw Jimin return, the long, enormous silver snake crawling across the mansion floor. He didn't comment on it, unsure if Yoongi's parents were still there and not wanting to get him into trouble.

Chapter Text

"I think the hair dye affected Sana. It was a lot of homework, but it wasn't difficult." Hoseok pouts at his Potions homework scroll. Completed with almost no effort. There are no crossed-outs or hundreds of papers with horrible drafts in the trash.

"Because you copied what I did, that's why," Yoongi accuses, putting away his writing instruments.

"It was still easy. Even without reading your answers, I could have done it," he says, lifting his cheeks with a slight smile. Jimin gives a long, drawn-out sigh, lying on a large pillow made for him. "And when is he doing his homework?" Hoseok asks, pointing at Jimin.

"He's allowed to be human for two hours a day," Yoongi answers. "He does them right away. He took care of it the first day, which is why he's so calm."

Yoongi hasn't explained what happens in this family, not even why Jimin lives here and not with his family. They're not siblings; Mr. Min hasn't been unfaithful. Jimin is a foster child or in terms they would use: a pet for their son. Hoseok takes one last cursory look at the Potions homework and rolls it up at the same time as Yoongi, who finished his Herbology homework. It's two in the morning and neither of them is sleepy.

Or not sleepy enough for Yoongi to fall asleep with his eyes open.

The Omega is always sleepy.

"We'll do Charms and Transfiguration homework tomorrow," Yoongi yawns, covering his face with his fist, "maybe Astrology." He shakes his head a little and smooths his hair.

"It'll be the first time I've done my homework before rushing out the door to get to the station," Hoseok says with a A smile of joy and victory. Less worries for the summer.

The next step is to go through the same conversation about how to change Muggle currency into Wizarding currency... or to be lucky enough to find Namjoon in Diagon Alley and have him explain it again.

"I always do it when I come here. There's not much to do around here." Yoongi sits down on the bed and Jimin tries to crawl over, only to fall asleep in the middle of the floor.

"You're just stuck here. Homework seems like the only thing he can do," Hoseok grumbles. "How are you supposed to entertain yourselves without a celp...?" Hoseok hurriedly grabs his cell phone and turns on the screen, letting out a squeal that wakes Yoongi up. "OH! IT WORKS IN HERE!" He runs over to Yoongi, who doesn't understand what's going on or why that device is so important. "Smile, I want a picture with you," he says, leaning back against the Omega.

"I don't understand." Yoongi says with an uncomfortable grimace.

"It's just a picture, it'll be fun," Hoseok promises, smiling broadly and hugging Yoongi by the shoulders. The Omega didn't smile, his face somewhere between confused and bored. The Muggleborn laughs at the result, happy to have it and saves it to his favorite photos folder.

"Do you usually take pictures?" Yoongi asks. He knows what a cell phone is and how it works (more or less), but what he finds strange is the notion of taking pictures at any time. Why? What just happened confuses him. It's also worth noting that this is the first time he's made direct contact with technology.

"When I'm bored or in the mood," Hoseok replies. "It works, but there's no signal," Hoseok grumbles with a pout. Yoongi's owl hoots in his sleep. "I'll post it when I get home—we should take more pictures! You're much more of a cat around here." Hoseok puts a filter on Yoongi's cat ears. Hoseok laughs, shrugging his shoulders and when he turns his head, he squeals.

Yoongi raises an eyebrow, the cat ears on his head.

"I'm Morpho, I can have them if I want," Yoongi informs him, tugging on one of them. "They're useless, though," he adds with a bored expression. Hoseok tilts his head and ponders for a moment before saying,

"You look great with white hair." Yoongi purses his lips. He knows exactly why he said that. Hoseok jumps up and down, pointing the camera as Yoongi changes his hair color. Hoseok takes a picture.

Yoongi glances at Jimin and the mischievous grin throws Hoseok off. "Jimin, cover me." Jimin raises his head and creeping out of the room. Hoseok hisses, amazed that he disappears through a small hole in the wall.

"Oh... that's how he gets everywhere in Hogwarts," says Hoseok, impressed. It makes more sense now. He slips through a nook and shapeshifts without being seen.

"It's useful," says Yoongi, shrugging and taking off his sweater.

"Sure! What did you tell him, though?" asks Hoseok, turning off his phone.

"To cover me up."

"Cover you?" he asks, lost, hands on his hips.

"That you'll be sleeping here and not in your room," says Yoongi with a chuckle.

"Oh yeah?" Yoongi tosses the phone aside and grabs Hoseok by the clothes to bring it closer.

For a couple of seconds, Hoseok is nervous about this approach. The thought of Yoongi's parents showing up scares him and they're quite capable of cursing him out of the house; that's assuming they don't kill him instantly for touching their son. The one who should be a virgin to marry someone equally high and wealthy.

Little by little, the fear fades. It happens at the same time he puts his hands under Yoongi's clothes.

"Can I...?" Hoseok asks, stopping. Shy and not wanting to take any risks.

Yoongi just nods, unconcerned about the risk they both might be taking. Almost wanting his parents to find out and kick him out of here, if they dare. It's what his most rebellious and defiant side wants, the one that behaves like a capricious, spoiled and demanding nobleman; and the one that makes him manipulate Hoseok however he wants.

"You can't hear anything from outside the rooms," Yoongi informs, opening Hoseok's shirt. "When they arrive, they wouldn't hear anything, and that's why I asked Jimin to cover us."

Without the heat, Hoseok moves forward calmly. Taking off their clothes wasn't a problem, nor was touching each other. No rush, no desperation, just the desire to keep touching and continue the act. Yoongi is happy and content to stay lying down, kissing Hoseok while the Alpha touches and prepares him.

If it weren't for his previous experience, Hoseok would say it's impossible for Yoongi's magic to be so calm when consumed by his, as well as his submission to being touched, invaded, kissed, bitten. Yoongi, for his part, is confident for one reason only: they've done it before and Hoseok is the perfect Alpha to engage in this approach.

He does what Hoseok asks, asks questions before continuing, makes sure he feels good; his magic coils and consumes, but doesn't repress his own. It's perfect! It's said to be the other reason why he risks having sex at his house, taking such a risk. He wants to feel like he's in the company of an Alpha who respects and embraces him, unlike his father, who constantly repels, challenges and insults him.

What could possibly go wrong between them? The external world is uncontrollable, but between them? Nothing. Yoongi lets Hoseok spread his legs and bites Hoseok's lip the moment he penetrates him. Hoseok laughs, amused by Yoongi's face and the playful way he's behaving. His nervousness has completely dissolved and only the fun and affection remain; he hugs him and joins Yoongi, completely inside him.

"Does it hurt?" Hoseok gasps, laughing, some blood on his lower lip.

Yoongi shakes his head.

"Good, truuuturu." Hoseok grabs a pillow and tucks it under the Omega. Yoongi hugs him by the shoulders, his hormones revealing how good it feels and how much he likes the Alpha's behavior.

He gasps and moans softly, looking into Hoseok's eyes and receiving the more constant thrusts. Hoseok's scent betrays his pleasure and permeates the room he'll be occupying during his stay at the Min Manor.

The scent is familiar to Yoongi. It's calming. It was the worst part of coming home: having nothing permeated by Hoseok's scent and feeling alien, as if it weren't his room, as if nothing here is his and nothing can make him feel safe.

Accustomed to associating the Hufflepuff Alpha with security in his surroundings, he hasn't been able to sleep peacefully. He squeezes his eyes shut and arches with the tingling in his stomach. Hoseok masturbates him and kisses him on the face.

"No," Hoseok remains still, his mouth half-open. Yoongi grabs his face. "No, no biting," he warns, and Hoseok licks his hand.

"Bites in front are okay." Hoseok excuses in a playful, joking tone.

"No biting," Yoongi insists, gripping him tightly by the jaw. Let him see his eyes: red and glossy. Hoseok gasps and moans, his body tense and his desire rising. He wants to bite him. He'd really like to bite Yoongi, but he doesn't have many other options.

Just the one that comes out of his mouth without permission:

"Bite me."

Yoongi's eyes widen, raising his eyebrows before smiling. He pulls his hand away and Hoseok vibrates with pleasure, holding him tightly; moaning loudly and brazenly as his teeth sink into his neck mercilessly, fangs piercing his fragile skin and heating him up. Hoseok wants to bite him back, but he can barely stop himself. Yoongi bites him harder and harder, kissing the lacerated, bleeding skin that would take a long time to heal.

Yoongi blows into his ear and Hoseok digs his nails into Yoongi's sides, arching up.

"I really like being with you, Hobi."

He pulls away slightly and Yoongi presses his lips to his, fondling his cheeks.

Chapter Text

"He'll be staying another four days. We're not done yet," Yoongi informs without even looking at his parents. Mr. Min raises an eyebrow, looking at him with annoyance.

"Instead of wasting time, you should finish your homework so you don't delay his departure," the Alpha says through gritted teeth.

"It's a lot of homework… Don't you have a meeting?"

Hoseok wonders how he hasn't died of hypothermia in this dark mansion. It's cold and oppressive, as if danger could arise at any moment. The most uncomfortable, unpleasant and terrible breakfast he's ever had is this: sharing a table with the Min family. Mr. Min is more hateful than the Miss, who doesn't say much and maintains a submissive attitude toward her husband.

If she reacts, it's consistent with what his husband has said before or it's what he thinks.

He doesn't change his shit-smelling expression when he sees Hoseok.

Mr. Min leans forward to look at the entrance to the dining room, where Jimin is swaying inside, waiting for Yoongi and Hoseok to finish eating. "Jimin, come here." He straightens and the Omega walks past with his hands behind his back, standing next to the man with black hair and a streak of gray. Hoseok frowns, watching the way the man takes the teenager by the arm, He pulls him lightly to speak to him closely.

"If they go out, escort them. If they go out, don't let anyone come near him and if they do, attack them." He says, loud enough for Hoseok and Yoongi to hear. The Alpha moves his jaw, irritated to see the hand lightly rubbing Jimin's arm.

"Sure," Jimin agrees. Hoseok changes to a confused expression.

Is Jimin a guard dog?

"I don't need-"

Yoongi doesn't have time to finish his comment:

"If he finds out you've separated from them, I'll punish you," he warns with a pedantic smile, looking at Jimin. The Omega presses his lips together and nods. Mr. Min runs his hand down Jimin's back, moving down and then indiscreetly patting him. "You're a little fat."

"I-I haven't been eating well, and that makes-"

Jimin trails off and looks away. Yoongi takes Hoseok's arm, telling him to stay quiet so as not to cause trouble.

"Let's feed you," says Mr. Min, standing up.

Jimin looks at Yoongi, begs him to do something. Yoongi maintains the same defiant expression.

"I'll feed him. A rabbit or something," he mumbles in a guttural voice.

"Your father already said he'll feed him," Mrs. Min interrupts. Yoongi moves his jaw and Mr. Min gives Jimin a little push.

"Let's go." The Omega bites his lip and lowers his head, nodding. Yoongi suddenly gets up from the table.

"Let's get out of here, I can't stand being here." Yoongi roughly pulls Hoseok away, almost knocking over a glass of water.

"Yoongi!" the woman scolds, standing up.

Hoseok manages to say a soft "Thanks for breakfast," dragging himself out of there. Jimin had no choice but to leave with Mr. Min. Yoongi drags Hoseok to a small chapel in the garden, several meters away from the house. They both feel the earring burning, just as Yoongi is bothered by the snake-like chain. Hoseok sits down to one side.

"Well..." Hoseok puffs out his cheeks and exhales sharply. The question is clear:

What's going on?

Can't we do anything?

Is it always like this?

Yoongi answers in the most breathless and anxious tone possible:

"I can't do anything for him yet. I'm underage."

"Do what? Call the police, break a vase over your father's head, say Jimin got lost in the woods..." Hoseok suggests slowly. Yoongi shakes his head.

"Let him go." When Yoongi's mouth hangs open, his gaze moving away, he's thinking analytically and trying to formulate what he'll say. "He can't leave here unless my parents, more specifically my dad, allow it and I can't release him until he's an adult. He has to stay here. All I can do is allow him to be human while they're gone." Hoseok purses his lips, his eyebrows too. He still doesn't understand and Yoongi seems to think it's obvious.

"Let's start with the basics: What's wrong with him? Why is he here and what's all that?"

"His parents died when he was seven or eight. They were too deeply in debt to my family at the time. Without them to cover it, the interest was mounting and Jimin couldn't open his family's vault. He'll be able to do so when he becomes seventeen; he currently has no money and he's responsible for paying my parents back," he explains, sounding bewildered. "At the end of the day, they have the right to keep him here as insurance that the debt will be paid off. That's why they have him here."

"They treat him like a pet, and your dad is..." Hoseok doesn't want to think the worst. He wants to believe it isn't happening and that Yoongi isn't foolish enough to think ‘nothing's wrong’. He doesn't want to know why Jimin seemed so nervous about something as simple as going to eat.

With all the anticipation, Hoseok wants to run out and ask the magical police to do something. To save him and get Yoongi out too. Hoseok doesn't trust Mr. Min not to do something to his son if the family's "pet" disappears.

"Something like that," Yoongi snorts. "They ordered him to take care of me and keep me in line. I think they're trying to compromise him as quickly as possible and get the vault opened." Hoseok furrows his eyebrows, one more detail in mind:

"If they were in debt, what's the point of the vault? They have no money."

"They went into debt because the vault wouldn't open anymore," Yoongi clarifies and Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth. "It's sealed and only Park Ji-Min can open it. It will happen when he becomes seventeen." He rolls his eyes and shakes his hand. "He's an Omega; one way or another, that money would go to whoever becomes his Alpha. They want to win that race."

"It's ridiculous," Hoseok complains.

"The laws of the wizarding world are ridiculous."

There's a short silence between them.

"What's the worst that can happen if he doesn't come back here?" he asks tentatively. "I mean... since I offered, he can stay at my house; he can help out during the summer with a part-time job. It's... better than living here in these conditions," Hoseok suggests, pointing at the mansion and Yoongi exhales sharply.

"Eventually, my parents will find him. Me too, if I try to leave. That's why I'm waiting until I'm of age, without the tracker and able to claim what's rightfully mine by inheritance." Yoongi explains, moving his hands, as if showing the steps.

"Your dad... He..." Hoseok didn't know how to explain.

Yoongi opens and closes his mouth, ending in a grunt, looking away.

"He didn't abuse him. He's unbearable, a classist, pathetic, idiotic and conceited, but not a rapist." Hoseok doesn't know if Yoongi wants to hold onto hope that his father isn't the worst imaginable or if it's an objective certainty. "He only intimidates him to maintain control and keep him from getting out of hand."

"That sounds like he's afraid of him," Hoseok says, curious. Yoongi rubs his forehead. He's still surprised by how little Hoseok knows. Then he remembers that he was always attached to Taehyung, and out of respect, he doesn't talk about it.

"Jimin is repressed by fear. He snapped once, he doesn't remember, but they were scared. I wasn't here to see what happened, but I remember the mansion was... almost destroyed. I think he has more magic and strength than I do." Hoseok opens his eyes wide with a wide smile.

"What, Jimin? What?!"

"You never know how much darkness creates light, but you also never know how deep the darkness goes," he replies, swinging his legs. "None of us know our potential until we're pushed to the worst." He tilts his head to try to look at it head on.

"Sounds like you're speaking from experience," Hoseok opines.

"You remember what happened in the Great Hall, right? Sometimes my anger or my fear just... I don't know how to handle it," Yoongi admits, embarrassed. "I just let it out and... My parents wanted to see how much power I had."

"Oh."

"I had a poodle named Holly. This size, brown... Jimin and I adored him," he recounts, scratching behind his ear. "Until I killed him."

Because everything in the Min family seems to be wrong. What's going on here? All the bad intentions have gathered in one place. He begins to lose patience. "I made part of his head and stomach explode. It was accidental magic. I was upset seeing how Jimin got paid for dropping a glass. My magic only attacks; it has no limit or recognition of anyone." That's why I don't like getting close to others. I could end up killing them.

Yoongi sounds so frustrated and depressed. Hoseok sits down next to him, taking the other's hand and giving it a loving squeeze.

"I'm not a puppy."

"Still: I can squash your head like a melon," Yoongi comments, Hoseok's grip still strong.

"You know, I don't think that's true," Yoongi frowns. "Didn't he hear it?" You wouldn't intentionally hurt others, and that's enough. If it happens, it's your parents' fault for making a threat. All you need is people who love you... Have you ever hurt Jimin?" Yoongi shakes his head. "He's been the only one who's ever loved you here, so you haven't hurt him," Hoseok points out with a smile. "You need to get away from your family and fill yourself with people who love you... Aa ... He places a firm, resounding kiss on Yoongi's temple. When he pulls away, he's surprised by the mint color of Yoongi's hair. The Omega covers his hand with his mouth, his cheeks flushed and clearly embarrassed.

Hoseok ponders: the blue is sadness, maybe it touched him. He looks around and, after a brief pause, kisses him on the lips. Yoongi swings his feet, lowering his head, his face redder.

"Thanks."

"Huh? Why?"

Yoongi wants to cry. A repeated scene that moves him. Hoseok leans back against him with a pout. He wishes Yoongi were more clear when he suddenly thanks him. Jimin, who had been there all the way in snake form, climbs up to coil around Yoongi, rubbing his head against Yoongi's cheek.

"Don't be like that. Smile! I'm sure whatever he told you is real." Yoongi lets out a distressed whimper, looking elsewhere. Hoseok laughs at seeing Jimin as a snake. He still thinks he's adorable.

"Hey! Let's take a picture. Those clothes are more Muggle than what I thought you'd wear at home. It looks great with your hair." He unlocks his phone and activates the camera, his brown hair falling into his face.

Jimin looks very cute in the photo. Its silvery shine makes him think a lot of Yoongi's Patronus. Could it be related? The Omega's happiest memory is with Jimin. Through the camera, he spots the black dog in the distance. Jimin turns around at the dog's whining.

"That dog again?" Hoseok asks. The black dog rests its snout on its front paws, its ears drooping and its eyes watery.

"He always comes home at this time. He almost seems to be on a stopwatch," Yoongi informs him. "It's not a good idea for him to leave today," he says to the dog, who is yelping again. "Not now. Come back later, stupid dog."

The dog barks and growls in annoyance, going back the way he came. Hoseok thought about scolding Yoongi. There's no need to be so cruel to the dog, he just wants to play. He thought that until Yoongi spoke up to interrupt those innocent thoughts:

"It's Jungkook," Yoongi snorts.

"OH! I TOTALLY FORGOT! INDECENT DOG LOOKING FOR WOOHOO!" He says, embarrassed to be more explicit and at the same time, not risk Yoongi's parents finding out.

"WooHoo?”

"Shit, you haven't played the Sims... Let me show you."

Hoseok shows them both videos. Jimin comments on a lot of things, laughing, while Yoongi translates. He doesn't see how a game like that can be fun, but he assumes it's a Muggle thing.

Chapter Text

Time passed quickly, perhaps because the Min couple weren't home for most of Hoseok's stay at the Min Manor. He was grateful for it. Five minutes felt like five hours. The more aggressive side of him, the one he thought it doesn't existed, was awakened by seeing Jimin and Yoongi so uncomfortable around Mr. Min.

Jimin is part of his pack; being bullied like this bothers him.

Yoongi, diminished, constantly demanding silence, talking about plans to compromise him, Mr. Min's strange and unpleasant way of grabbing his face...

Hoseok didn't believe he could get so desperate, like having to remain still. That there was no way to help. From what Yoongi explained, there was no way the Aurors (magical police) would do anything for them until it was too late. Meaning, Mr. Min would rape or kill them.

Hoseok felt like crying out of frustration.

Before he knew it, he had to go home. There are several positive points: he doesn't need to be glued to Yoongi to escape marriage; he doesn't have to sleep with eight blankets because of the polar cold of concentrated dark magic; meals without the tension from the Min family.

The bad: he'll leave Yoongi and Jimin there alone. He doesn't want to leave them alone. Will something happen now that he's not there? With Mr. Min no longer needs to keep up appearances for the unexpected guest. Hoseok prefers Hogwarts, away from that poisonous pair. As soon as he got home, his parents asked him if everything ‘went okay’. Worried that the Mins would dare hurt him.

Having been so clearly hostile toward everyone.

With the summer off to complete his homework, he's enjoyed the dance studio and hasn't had a crisis over the supply letter he'll need for the next school year. He'd like to say the same about his parents, who see the torment of exchanging money coming. Hoseok goes with the determination to buy his long-awaited broom. No new models have come out, so the price should be the same. Diagon Alley is relatively empty; most people will wait until the last minute to go.

"What if I try a wand and it works? It can happen, right?" Jiwoo suggests, tugging on Hoseok's arm.

"Wands work when you have magic. It's a conductor. They don't have magic inside," Hoseok explains. His sister has been trying for four years and this is the first time Hoseok knows what to say.

Yoongi was kind enough to explain more clearly: magic is internal, it has nothing to do with wands. They help conduct it. He can do magic without his wand, as well as nonverbal magic occasionally. He's no expert and even Yoongi finds it difficult. He can only do simple spells like Accio and Alohomora .

"What should we buy first?" Mr. Jung asks.

"The books. Those might-”

"Hobi!"

Hoseok shouts boisterously, hugging Jimin, who has jumped on him. The Alpha spins him around in the hug, shaking him. After a couple of turns, he realizes something and almost drops him to the ground. The Omega smiles with his salmon-pink hair.

"I didn't know you were coming today," Jimin says, smiling.

"Yeah... Did you come alone?"

"N-no. I was just excited to see you," Jimin admits, embarrassed, his hair suddenly turning gray. "I came with-"

"As far as I remember, snakes only hiss." Jimin stiffens and walks to Yoongi's side. The bored-looking omega walks to his father's right. "I didn't think we'd meet here," Mr. Min says, his expression disgusted.

"Nor us. It's-"

"Buy what you need and go back home soon," Mr. Min interrupts, not letting Mr. Jung speak. Yoongi takes the bag of dragon scales. Without another word, the Mins leave, leaving Yoongi and Jimin alone.

"It's always like this. I'm sorry," Yoongi sighs, noticing how uncomfortable Hoseok's parents are. "We can all go shopping since they're not here."

"Uh... Yes! And then we'll eat! Right?" Hoseok looks at his mom and she nods with a small smile. "Books first, then."

Before going to the thrift store, Yoongi practically pushes them into the regular bookstore. He orders three of each book on the list, making up for what Hoseok's family would spend at the thrift store. It wasn't that much, but for Hoseok's budget, it's almost impossible. Same with the uniforms and some other supplies. He doesn't know what Yoongi was thinking when he did this; it just isn't the best time to complain.

Besides, he wasn't buying everything; he was just making up for the few things he needed. At least he won't have to scrunch up his face to read blurred words. Jimin is very animated with Jiwoo. The Omega shares a lot of experiences with the Beta, helping her create an even more beautiful image of the magical world. They go to the broomstick store, and Hoseok pales.

"IT'S MORE EXPENSIVE!" He grumbles, looking at the window.

"A broomstick?" His mother raises her eyebrow. Hoseok babbles on and on about the same thing. Always. His parents forget Quidditch is on broomsticks.

"It can't be... It's the same one. A Holy Firebolt. Why did it go up in price?" Hoseok whines, sliding down the stairs. With his hands on the glass.

"Namjoon told me they're not going to make any more," Jimin replies, tapping his cheek. "They're too fast and have a longer range when there are fewer of them. So they'll go back to making the regular Firebolts. This might be one of the last you'll see."

Hoseok feels his chest ache and could cry. He really saved all the money he could. And it's not enough! AT ALL! He looks away, trying not to cry.

"What a stupid thing," Hoseok complains, his voice cracking. "I really wanted this one."

"Buy it," Yoongi says.

"Are you crazy? I don't have that much, I'm almost missing half and- Yoongi, no! I DON'T...!"

As much as he tried to stop it, Yoongi buys it and has it wrapped in gift paper. The Alpha babbles, complains, tries to stop him: nothing. When the Omega leaves the store, Hoseok gives him a bad look. He doesn't want people buying him things. Yoongi isn't his sugar daddy.

The idea sends shivers down his spine.

"M-maybe I can still change a few more pounds for-"

"No," Yoongi interrupts. "It's fine." He leans closer to Hoseok. "It's a belated birthday present."

"Oh?" Hoseok stammers, stunned.

"At Christmas, I gave you something to keep it in, now you have it to use. It's a belated birthday present. I didn't give you anything that day," Yoongi points out, and Jimin nods excitedly. "If you reject it, I'm going to be upset," he warns, roughly handing it to him. Hoseok almost pushes it back.

"Let's go to the ice cream shop!" Jimin exclaims, wedging himself between them and hugging their shoulders. "Have you guys ever been to this one? There's a random ice cream. If you're lucky, it's tutti frutti, if not, it's dirt. What do you think?" He offers to prevent them from fighting. "Hoseok can buy it since he didn't spend any extra money," he suggests, raising his eyebrows.

"That sounds great. Shall we?" Jiwoo prompts excitedly, pulling her brother along. "Maybe a blackberry-flavored ice cream."

"Or Amortentia-flavored! It's a love potion," Jimin clarifies, and Jiwoo makes a circle with her mouth. "They say it tastes like love itself. We can prove it. Let's go. Let's go. Let's go."

Yoongi goes with Jimin and Jiwoo, Hoseok staying behind. He stares at the broom with annoyance, still wanting to cry. He doesn't know if it's from anger, emotion, surprise or from being moved... His mother pats him gently on the shoulder.

"Honey, he didn't do it to upset you, it's just a gift," his mother whispers, as they both walk slowly. "Besides, I didn't think Omegas in the wizarding world gave gifts," she comments with a chuckle.

"Why do you say that?"

"Traditionally, only Alphas give gifts. In theory, he shouldn't even lift a finger." Hoseok wanted to argue, but realizes it makes sense.

Yoongi will be engaged to someone equally wealthy and his fortune and renown will increase.

To achieve that, he will be courted with gifts.

Yoongi is used to receiving gifts and isn't interested in giving them...

Although he disagrees with what happened at Hogsmede. Yoongi said he likes giving gifts to people he loves. Hoseok exhales loudly:

"Why are rich people so complicated?"

"I'd say the same about people with a poverty complex," Yoongi replies loudly.

At the ice cream shop, Jimin paid for six ice creams so Jiwoo could try the ones that caught her eye. Hoseok looks at his sister with the expectation of friendship with Jimin. For his part, he ordered the Amortentia ice cream. The flavor is very sour and bitter. He still loves it. There's something sweet in the end, very strong; it's hard to define the host of flavors.

"It's sweet... and spicy," Yoongi murmurs, his expression crumpled.

"Sweet?"

"Tastes like the love that represents whoever you love," Jimin says with a smile. "It tastes sweet to me, a little sour... Very intense! Very passionate," he says, licking his lips.

"It tastes like cherry to me." Jiwoo pouts.

"You're not in love with anyone yet, then," Jimin laughs.

Hoseok and Yoongi look at their ice cream and then at each other, choosing to finish their ice cream without saying anything else.

Chapter Text

Yoongi packs everything into his trunk, carefully placing it in the spherical galaxy. It contains his clothes, materials, books and other supplies for going to Hogwarts. The summer was very boring. He's used to Hoseok's fast-paced routine, where even the silence was amusing.

" Have you finished packing everything into the trunk? " Yoongi asks Jimin, who has crawled onto the bed next to Yoongi's trunk.

" Yes. Just under two hours. A miracle ." When he speaks, Jimin sticks out his tongue a lot. He's an adorable snake. Even as an animal, Jimin is cute and can't escape that fate.

" So what are you doing here and not wandering around until Jungkook comes for you?" Jimin bares his fangs halfway, and Yoongi hisses, " Be thankful you have the birth control spell. You'd be expecting a puppy by now ." He slams the trunk shut. " Don't you ever get tired? "

" We don't do it all the time ," Jimin complains, tense. " We just hang out together. Sometimes with Muggles. Most of them like watching me, " he says, curling up next to the black bear plush toy Yoongi has on the bed. " They carry me and give him food ."

" You two confuse me so much ," Yoongi admits with a snort, shrinking the trunk and setting it aside. He lies down on the bed and Jimin crawls on top of him until they're face to face.

" Did you think we do it all the time? I don't like it outside ," Jimin hisses, disgusted. " Sometimes we do it somewhere safe, but I don't really like it .”

" You're more promiscuous than I originally thought. It's your fault for not being clear ." Jimin squeezes Yoongi's arm, lightly hitting him without using his hands.

"You should be more worried about your parents," Jimin advises. "They've been acting really weird lately and I think they have something to tell you. It's hard to spy on them without them noticing," he laments. "All I know is they'll give you some news before we leave for Hogwarts. Maybe at dinner tonight, and I won't be able to accompany you." Yoongi stares thoughtfully at the ceiling, scratching his head with his wand before seeing the snake.

" Has my dad touched you? Or... done something else? " Yoongi suddenly questions. Jimin bares his fangs and snorts in warning, causing Yoongi to pull his hand away. He climbs off Yoongi's lap and hides under the sheet. “ Hey -”

"No. He didn't. He didn't do anything to me. He didn't even try to touch me. He wants to take advantage of me too, he can't touch me." His haste, his flight and his annoyance at saying it reveal that something happened and Yoongi needs to know. This excuse is ridiculous, making his suspicions even stronger. Not to mention that he's lying about something he's seen: his dad has groped Jimin since he's lived in this mansion. "No one in the upper class wants an Omega who was used by someone else." Even if it's true, it doesn't change the fact that Jimin has already been with someone and Yoongi doubts his father couldn't pull the same tricks to deceive whoever Jimin's suitor is. "Nothing happened."

" If it happened, it's obvious ."

" No ."

" Jimin, don't be ," Yoongi exhales, confused. He pulls back the sheet and Jimin bares his fangs. Yoongi takes it and closes his mouth, shaking him lightly. " I know it's shit that we don't have a way to escape yet, but I need to know the truth ," he emphasizes as he lets go. Jimin stays silent. " Don't you trust me? "

" I trust you ."

" So I want to know: Has my dad done something to you? "

" No ."

" Fucking hell -"

" It was just my mouth ," he says hurriedly. Yoongi stiffens, paling, his jaw dropping. He grabs the snake roughly. " It was nothing! It was nothing. It really was nothing. I-I just needed to punish- I-it was an accident, it was my fault ," Jimin insists, hurriedly and terrified of what he perceives as a mistake. " Y-you're okay, and I'm okay so it's doesn't— Y-yy-you're s-suffocating me. "

" ARE YOU STUPID!? "

Yoongi abruptly lets go and Jimin remains silent, hiding inside himself.

" WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME ANYTHING?!" Yoongi demands, his voice cracking. Incredulous that anything would actually happen.

That his dad would dare to do that.

" B-because you were going to complain to him about it and I was afraid he'd do something to you—it was my fault. He was going to hurt you because of me ." Jimin's voice sounds broken, small, scared. " You're all I have. I didn't want anything to happen to you. We're brothers, right? You help me at Hogwarts, I'll help you here. "

" That's not help, you damn idiot ." Yoongi trembles, the air cold and his head throbbing. " You're not my pet, you're not... you're a... How did he do that to you?" Yoongi asks, his voice cracking and he ends up crying.

Jimin shifts and tilts his head. Yoongi shakes his head, letting out a breath and biting his lip. Jimin mumbles softly,

" It was nothing... I'm fine. You're always sad, and I want to take care of you . Whether it's your mistakes or mine ." Yoongi sobs even without seeing him. Jimin tries to wipe his cheek, but he slaps him away. Upset, hurt, surprised, disturbed...

Disappointed that his dad could turn out to be such a terrible monster.

They were silent for a couple of minutes. What is he supposed to do? Thank him for letting himself be abused? He also doesn't know how he'll be able to put up with his dad for two more years, considering he had the damn gut of taking advantage of his best friend. Of manipulating Jimin into thinking this. Yoongi rests his chin on his knuckles.

It's not fair.

"That's all?" Yoongi asks thickly.

"Yeah, that's all. Nothing else happened," Jimin says with a smile so crooked that Yoongi can't look at it for long, let alone believe it. "So... How's it been going? You've been good with Hoseok. Without anything scaring you, without thinking bad thoughts, without hating the alphas." Yoongi takes a deep breath. When did it happen? Was he afraid of the alphas? There are too many questions and he hates all of them. "He makes you happy, and it makes me happy that you can be happy."

"Don't be ridiculous—"

"He makes you happy. It's impossible to deny. Enjoy it, with luck... He could be your alpha. The one you choose," Jimin suggests with an excited smile. "The one who was kind during his first heat will be so in the following ones. Hoseok is perfect for you and you for him. Dream and Sun loving each other in a luminous dream," Jimin sighs, besotted.

"How cheesy you are. I can't believe it." Yoongi shakes his head with a soft smile that fades soon after, feeling sorry for Jimin.

Frustration and anger take over his thoughts. If Jimin is his pet, fine, let him be, but only his . He's determined to take away the power he has over Jimin. They're no longer a pair of children who have to endure anything his parents want to impose on them.

He can't wait two years. They have to leave here before next summer or even Christmas.

"Yoongi! Come here! We have something to talk to you about!"

"That was quick," Jimin says, shifting. " I hope I can listen ." He sticks out his tongue and crawls out of bed.

" Hopefully, it'll be quick and a pointless stupidity that'll make me fall asleep with my eyes open ," Yoongi says, exhausted.

More than he's ever been.

He goes downstairs and once in the living room, he sits slouching. The loose, untidy clothes and messy black hair are the worst possible appearance. His parents give him a bad look at the whole image he presents. Jimin steps out from under Yoongi's clothes and waits to see if he can stay or not. Maybe there's been a change of heart.

"Good that you brought Jimin," Mr. Min comments, looking at the snake out of the corner of his eye. Since he isn't ordered to leave, he's staying here. Jimin stretches out on the couch. "We have some important news for you."

"That are beyond fantastic." His mother says, smiling. It's a bad sign for Yoongi. She never smiles.

"Unless they brought me the dragon egg I asked for. There's nothing fantastic,'" he says disdainfully, using finger quotes.

"You're engaged." Yoongi nearly chokes on his own saliva, tensing in his seat, just like Jimin.

"Cha Young-Hyun," his mother announces, excitement flashing in her eyes. "He's come to every one of your birthdays. Remember?" Yoongi stutters before growling,

"Yeah. A five-foot-seven, fifty-seven-year-old bastard," Yoongi says through gritted teeth, quickly standing up. "Are you crazy? How do you think-”

"He's magical nobility in Korea. We thought in your best interest while deciding for him. It's so much better than any other English candidate," his father explains, as if that were a gesture he should be grateful for.

"I'm not marrying him," Yoongi rejects immediately. "I only know his face and his shitty smile and what they've said about him-”

"What does it matter? Remember who you are," his mother chimes in. "You're an Omega. If your alpha tells you to do something, you do it. It's not that complicated," the woman dismisses and Yoongi crosses his arms, looking at her with boredom and offense. "You'll marry him once you finish your studies in Hogwarts. Luckily, he doesn't mind that you're studying or that so many others are in contact with you. Or rather, it's a surprise that he wants to court you and thinks you're cute."

For Yoongi, all that nonsense is nothing more than nonsense he's barely heard.

"I'm not marrying him," Yoongi dictates.

"Do you think there's someone better?" Mr. Min mocks.

"There's already someone better," Yoongi blurts out without thinking. Jimin climbs up to the Omega's waist, trying to calm him down. "I don't care. I'm not marrying him. I'll marry whoever I choose," he states, patting his chest.

" Yoongi, you should play along. You're going to -"

"You'll do as I tell you," Mr. Min argues, standing up. "You're nothing more than an Omega, one who's forgetting his role in this family and disrespecting that, until this marriage, I'm your Alpha," he says between growls and tapping his chest. "So stop your arrogance or-"

Jimin opens his jaws, threatening to bite him or swallow him whole if he tries to approach Yoongi. The Omega stares icily at his father, holding the wooden wand in his hand. Mr. Min takes a couple of steps back as the Animagus relaxes his posture.

"It's true, I'm an Omega and you're an Alpha. What you're wrong about is thinking I'm going to obey you," he announces, his magic growing around him. "I'm stronger than you could ever dream of and if you try to lay a hand on me, not even the ashes of this damned place or of you will remain." He warns, passing them and retreating to his room.

He definitely can't stay here another year.

Jimin, who climbed out of Yoongi's body, was caught halfway to the exit. A magic rope secured around his mouth, making him unable to bite Mr. Min if he wanted to. Yoongi's mother was flustered and nervous, while Mr. Min squeezed Jimin until he reverted to his human form and the rope disappeared. Jimin coughed and tried to pry Mr. Min's hand away.

"Do your job: make him accept the engagement willingly or I'll make sure he does it," the Alpha warned. Jimin whimpered, shaking his head.

"H-he won't accept."

"I don't care. I already gave you an order," he emphasized, almost invading his space. Jimin bit his lower lip before saying,

"If he doesn't accept, there's another option," Jimin suggested, looking up for a moment.

"Say it."

Chapter Text

"I didn't hear anything like that," Jin says, arms crossed.

"I'm serious. I wouldn't be telling you if it wasn't true," Namjoon complains through gritted teeth. "It happened close to my house and there’s been a commotion all week."

"It's impossible. How did none of it come out in the newspaper?" Jin complains.

"Because it's obviously not good for the public to know." Yoongi scratches his head.

Yoongi is praying that Namjoon and Jin stop arguing. They haven't changed the topic of conversation since they entered the station. The only positive thing this morning, was that his parents dropped him and Jimin off at the entrance and left in a hurry. He wasn't going to bother asking. He hasn't spoken to them since yesterday.

He hopes that whatever they do, includes letting that thug of a potential fiancé know that there won't be a wedding.

"That sounds so paranoid," Hoseok says with a light laugh, holding Yoongi in his lap. It's possible he'll fall asleep on the way to Hogwarts.

"It's reality and we all should take it seriously." The Alpha warns.

"You're exaggerating-"

"He's not exaggerating, it shouldn't be taken lightly," Taehyung comments, looking out the window. Jin wrinkles his face a little, staring at him. He clicks his tongue in disgust.

"What are you talking about in the first place? You argue so much and don't clarify anything," Yoongi complains, barely sitting up in his seat. They wouldn't stop arguing for a while, and it's best to understand what's going on.

And so he can join Namjoon in the crusade to knock some sense into Jin.

"There have been attacks on Omegas for a while now, killing them. The vast majority of them are due to dark magic," Hoseok wipes his smile completely. "At least 45 percent of them are dead, the rest are missing. It's possible they're being sold in the underworld, human trafficking, whatever," Namjoon explains with a distressed and tense tone.

"Which is silly, even if we're talking about Omegas. How would they let something like that go?" Hoseok retorts, confused and horrified. "It's too important. If it were as serious as you say, there would be official reports and news about it." Jin points at Hoseok with both hands, letting Namjoon see how absurd it is. Yoongi rolls his eyes.

"They're dark magic Omegas. Do you think anyone cares about us? Unless we work for them or are potential workers, they don't pay attention to us. They prefer us dead," Yoongi assures through gritted teeth.

"They-are-people," Jin clasps his hands. "It's inhuman. We're not that bad."

"We are. The wizarding world is," Taehyung clarifies, intercepting his housemate's weak argument. "The problem is that many are like you and think everything is fine." Keep looking out the window. "The little I saw was that they attack unmarked Omegas. Almost always. They're more vulnerable that way. I guess they're easier to sell." He shrugs disinterestedly.

"No one likes to own something used," Yoongi adds.

"We'll be at Hogwarts. Who knows, maybe it'll be fixed during the school year," Hoseok suggests optimistically, not dismissing what they're saying, while simultaneously denying Jin's position from one second to the next. It's something Namjoon appreciates. Hoseok doesn't need to be begged too hard. With Taehyung and Yoongi's intervention, it's more than clear that it could happen and if Namjoon saw it... Jin is fortunate enough to be an Omega of light. "And who knows, maybe they don't say anything because they're looking for the culprit. To avoid causing panic.”

"It's a possibility," Namjoon concedes, calming the mood. Not to say he sees that option as a possibility, too.

"Where are Jimin and Jungkook? They should have been here by now." Taehyung mutters, peeking out the door from his spot. All the talking makes him realize neither of them has been back inside since they went ‘’to get candy’.

"I don't know. Jimin had something to talk to Jungkook about. He didn't tell me what, just that they had something to-"

They leave the cabin because of a sudden noise. Yoongi passes them and pulls Jungkook away from Jimin, who was pressed against one of the train's wooden walls. The Alpha threw such a fit that wood was left sunken in and splinters stuck in Jungkook's hand. Seeing Jungkook upset is strange, an anomaly.

"C-calm down, okay? They're watching us," Jimin stammers, nervous about the amount of attention on them. Yoongi gives an icy stare to those who peeked out to see what's going on.

"Go back to your damn cabin," Yoongi warns through gritted teeth and soon there's no one peeking out. "And you two What the fuck...?"

"Don't try to fucking lie to me, you know what's going on," Jungkook accuses through gritted teeth. Fangs sticking out and his hair disheveled, as if he's about to shapeshift.

"I feel like I'm missing out," Taehyung whispers to Hoseok, who nods, clutching his shoulder.

"Welcome to my everyday life," Hoseok whispers.

"Know what the fuck? I don't know anything about what you guys do, I don't waste time wit-”

"HE'S GETTING MARRIED! HE'S NOT COMING BACK AFTER CHRISTMAS AND IT'S YOUR FAULT!" Jungkook demands, shoving Yoongi. Jimin grabs Jungkook's arm, shrieking:

"YOU WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO TELL ANYONE!”

"What does it matter?!" Jungkook demands hysterically and Reluctantly releasing himself, Hoseok looks around, confused and even more so when he notices Yoongi is just as disoriented.

"No one's getting married," Yoongi chirps, his expression irritated and dazed. "What the fuck are you talking about? I turned down the engagement because it's shit and they can't force me," he proudly reports. "If my parents bother him more about it-"

Jin stops him, tapping him on the shoulder a couple of times. Pale, incredulous, he says in a low voice, "You turned down... you," he clarifies slowly, "but he," Jin points to Jimin, "accepted it in your place." Jimin grabs his arm, his expression awkward.

Before Yoongi can say anything, Namjoon ushers everyone inside to prevent more people from finding out about this. Crammed into the cabin, with everyone staring at him, Jimin shrinks back and it turns into a session of watching him cry over Yoongi's hysterical complaints. It becomes a competition to see who's angrier with him: Yoongi or Jungkook, though it's worth noting that Jungkook is angry with Yoongi, not Jimin.

"Yoongi-”

Jimin's weak babble fails to penetrate Yoongi's complaints.

"YOU'RE A FUCKING STUPID PEA-BRAIN COWARD! WHY DON'T YOU FIGHT BACK?! WHY DO YOU LET THEM ATTACK YOU LIKE YOU'RE NOTHING?! HAVE SOME PRIDE FOR ONCE IN YOUR FUCKING LIFE." Yoongi shoves him as best he can and Jimin sobs, not meeting his gaze. "DO YOU THINK THIS IS GOING TO SOLVE ANYTHING?!" DO YOU THINK YOU CARE FOR ME OR SOMETHING?! THEY'RE GOING TO FIND ANOTHER ALPHA AND IT'S GOING TO START OVER. I NEED YOU WITH ME. YOU HAVE TO STAY WITH ME, NOT USE YOURSELF AS CANNON FODDER!” Hoseok holds him back so he doesn't hit Omega, who's red and swollen from crying so much.

Jimin shakes his head, tries to say something, but Yoongi doesn't let him. Taehyung raises a finger and tries to butt in:

"I doubt he'll say anything to you if you keep scream-"

"It's not about a lack of pride," Jin informs, the only thing that manages to make Yoongi keep quiet. Gasping for so much air he's lost. "Even if it bothers you: he's looking out for you, he's buying you time," he notifies, looking back at Jimin, reading the jumbled, pained thoughts.

"WHAT FUCKING TIME!?" Yoongi claims, turning the space into an icy expanse where everyone trembles; the windows fog up and ice spikes form. “NOTHING-”

"They were going to cast a spell on you to go with that Alpha," Jin says, merely repeating what's going through Jimin's mind. Yoongi looks like a confused puppy, tilting his head and frowning. "They'd keep you under surveillance until marriage, and then they'd give you Amortentia to keep you under control; a dose every month. In case you didn't accept and even if you did, they need you to be docile. Your parents accepted the proposal to pay off debts? And constant favoritism of that family.”

Yoongi lowers his gaze, trembling and turns to look at Jimin, who doesn't dare look at him yet. The Slytherin Omega shakes his head. Not even his parents would do something like that to him, would they? Despite his self-deception, he knows they would.

After all, he has confirmation that his dad has been grooming Jimin for who knows how long.

"You know perfectly well that he wouldn't do it if it weren't an extreme situation," Namjoon says, almost anxious about the complicated and cold atmosphere. "You're strong, but there are Unforgivable Curses in all of this. Plus adults who know twice as much as the rest of us," he emphasizes, and Yoongi continues to shake his head, crossing his arms and feeling his eyes water, intimidated by the thought of that happening. "It's more complicated than Slytherin."

Hoseok looks at them alternately. Uncomfortable, worried, anxious. How can he help Yoongi not be so stressed? So scared. "I don't want you to get hurt, not if I can help it... I'm here to take care of you," Jimin emphasizes, his voice cracking.

"Why are you so obsessed with taking care of me? I just don't understand you," Yoongi complains back. “We're equally screwed and you want to be my damn savior! Don't you see that you're the one who should be in a little glass bubble!? YOU'RE A FUCKING TWAT!" he insists, almost desperate to make him understand.

And to explain.

"We're friends. We look out for each other. That's all," Taehyung says simply. Shrugging, a sad smile on his face, "and because he's stupid," he laughs halfheartedly.

For Hoseok, one thing is clear: Jimin doesn't want to see Yoongi under the Imperius curse, drinking a love potion to stay with his intended husband; he doesn't want to see him destroyed and turned into something he isn't. Using him as a body that will give puppies and pleasure to an Alpha.

He doesn't want that either.

Just as he doesn't want Jimin to get involved.

For them to hurt him, for them to hurt him more.

Why is the Min family so desperate to break up the Omegas living under their roof?

A part of Hoseok, unknown to his existence, resents the fact that Jimin is the one taking care of Yoongi when it's something so important and serious. When it's clear Yoongi couldn't do it alone.

The rest of the journey to Hogwarts was tense with this tower information and news. Yoongi is pensive, Jimin is depressed, Jungkook is disappointed and Hoseok is trying to figure out what he's feeling. What a shitty start to the school year.

Chapter Text

The demands on each class have increased. Hoseok can barely keep up with the lessons; he's usually in Gryffindor class and occasionally in Slytherin class. Fortunately, in Potions, he's in the Snake house and can continue to be Yoongi's partner. The pack is extremely tense. Nothing has changed since they arrived.

It got worse when the newspapers reported the disappearance of a well-known pureblood Omega. The worst part is that she's a light witch, one who strongly defended the notion that there's no difference between dark and light wizards, depending on their personalities and temperaments. She's very young and her disappearance only made Namjoon rub sheets of paper in Jin's face.

He spent an entire hour without saying anything, offended.

Jungkook has been distant, similar to before he became friends with Jimin and although he's not hostile toward him, he seems pensive. Jin hasn't interfered in any way, Taehyung said with a humorous air that Jin has finally learned not to share other people's personal information.

"I'm going to fail the Potions O.W.L. That's the clearest fact." Hoseok puts his books aside. They all lie on the grass under an apocalyptic sky and a freezing atmosphere.

"You won't. I'll help you study," Jimin says with a weak smile.

"How long? Two months? It won't do any good," Jungkook spits out quietly. Jimin fades his smile, his black hair straight. He tucks a strand of hair behind his ear and returns to his book, cowering.

"Do you have to leave for Christmas?" Namjoon chides. Jimin nods without looking at him.

"They sent me a letter saying Younghyun agreed to let me be his Omega, but I can't finish school," he says almost to himself, barely audible. "It doesn't matter. I had no idea what to do next either. I mean... working for the Ministry isn't my thing." Jimin lowers his voice as he speaks.

"Inheriting suits you better. You deserve it, with all the trouble," Taehyung mocks, swaying in his seat.

"I thought about being a teacher... Or traveling the world," Jimin stretches his legs. "A lot of teachers here didn't graduate anyway," he murmurs, turning the page.

"Being a teacher sounds great. That's what I want. Being an Auror or hanging around the Ministry all day is boring. But when you're a teacher, you get holidays," Jin celebrates.

"I want to be an Auror," Taehyung says. Jimin is sure he's just saying that to participate, not because it's his aspiration. After all, Taehyung couldn't handle such a heavy, aggressive job.

"I don't even know if I'm going to stay in the Wizarding World," Hoseok whines, confused about his possible future. "I already missed out on Muggle high school, but... I guess I still have a chance at university, I think? I don't know? I'll see what I do with my life." He rubs his cheeks nervously. "And you?"

"Ministry," Yoongi says flatly.

"What about you? Kookie," Namjoon asks. It's common knowledge that he wants to work as an Auror, but if it were up to everyone else, they'd nominate him as Minister of Magic and that's not a bad idea either.

Namjoon is the only one who has no expectations or desire for that.

Jungkook reluctantly closes the book he was reading, abruptly standing up. "I can't believe y'all are pretending to be so calm about this. I can't stand them.”

"Kookie-”

"No! No Kookie! I'm not a stupid kid. You're leaving at Christmas, you're not coming back. We'll never see you again because another guy, who isn't me, is going to bite you and rape you until he gets you pregnant or who knows what else," he complains to Jimin, who looks at him with a hurt expression and watery eyes. "I don't want to pretend that this is okay, that it's normal, that it doesn't hurt. I can't stand it when any of you take this seriously," he complains to the others. Hoseok looks the most embarrassed, "much less you," Jungkook points to Yoongi, "that you're the one to blame."

Yoongi maintains an indifferent expression and Jungkook leaves, almost fuming from his ears. Jimin puts his book aside and runs after Jungkook, calling out desperately.

"He's impulsive sometimes," Jin says. Yoongi sighs, pressing his temples.

"This doesn't make sense. He's not going anywhere, even if I have to knock him out so he misses every train," Yoongi informs and Namjoon shakes his head.

"They'll come looking for him anyway. You know that," Namjoon corrects.

"I don't care. It's not going to happen. It's-"

"It's not your fault," Jin says over Yoongi.

Yoongi grabs his things and heads off to the dungeons, sulking. Jungkook isn't going to hold it against Jimin's fault. He wants to say Jimin made that decision, stupid as it may be; he didn't ask him to. Yoongi is so upset about Jimin and his urgency to "save" him.

Jimin has emphasized the same thing many times: he wants him to be happy, but how is he supposed to be happy with the guilt that he's taking his place? If his parents come, he'll hide him, even if it means turning Jimin into a butterfly and cage him in a jar; pretending he's lost Whatever! Hoseok stops Yoongi's advance, standing in front of him.

"What do you want?" Yoongi complains.

"Offer to spend some time in the Quidditch field so no one gets in the way," Hoseok offers.

"What difference does it make?" Hoseok shrugs.

"You like the silence and little company better. I thought it would be a good idea."

"I'm not getting married no matter what," Yoongi says.

"Even if he does it instead of you," Hoseok comments.

"He decided it," Yoongi jokes.

"For your own good," Hoseok points out.

"I can take care of myself," Yoongi complains.

"That's true," Hoseok agrees.

"Besides," Yoongi snorts in distress. "They're probably looking for a suitor for me. They want to marry me to someone no matter what. I'm going to reject them, and if they want to force me, I'll stop them."

"Even if it means using curses?" Hoseok turns to look at him. Yoongi remains focused on the sky.

"Yes," he answers after a while. Hoseok looks up again. "Giving up is foolish, allowing yourself to be abused is stupid—I can't stand that he wants to help me at the cost of ruining his own life."

"You're making me think you're thinking of killing someone." Hoseok takes Yoongi's hand, giving it a squeeze. Hoseok bites his lip and dares to say, "If you think something like that, it doesn't matter... I'll support you."

Yoongi turns to look at him in shock, hoping it's a lie, but Hoseok looks determined, completely sincere.

"Would you support murder?"

"If that makes you happy, which translates to getting away from your abusive family... Yeah, I support that."

Yoongi laughs blandly. He returns the handshake and the two of them lie on the floor for another couple of hours, not talking much. Among the topics, Hoseok mentioned how surprised everyone on his team would be by his new broom.

"Why do you care so much about me?" Yoongi asks quietly. "Why would you want to help me?"

"I just want to," Hoseok says.

"It's because of something you feel, isn't it?" Yoongi asks, confused.

"I've already told you no."

"I just hope it's not more explicit."

Hoseok pouts. Why would that be bad?

"If I told you-”

"Don't say it." Yoongi silences him, putting a hand over his mouth. He takes his hand away and kisses Hoseok's lips, making a circle with his mouth.

It's better for him not to hear it. He's not in the mood. He doesn't feel like he can deal with it right now. Accepting those feelings is too much for him.

┈

"Did you give him a calming injection or what happened?" Taehyung asks quietly. Jungkook sits very calmly in his seat. He doesn't look at anyone or even react to them moving in front of him.

"I don't know. It's been like this since yesterday," Jimin replies quietly.

The flock of owls enters the great hall: it's time for correspondence. Namjoon read another news article about a missing Omega, but nothing relevant. Hoseok receives his allowance, Jin a letter from his parents, Jungkook a long-overdue birthday present, and finally Yoongi takes the letter Snow is carrying in her beak. The owl looks happy, hooting. It jumps onto Yoongi's shoulder and rubs the Slytherin's cheek.

"Oh no," Jimin mumbles, cringing. It's addressed to him, not Yoongi.

Yoongi pets his owl while Jimin reads the letter. As he reads, his eyes widen. He gets up from his seat. He lets out a few exclamations before raising his arms.

"YES!" Jimin exclaims, his hair suddenly turning blond; his eyes blue, his smile bright and his skin slightly tanned.

"What's going on now? What's in that letter that makes you happy?" Yoongi stammers, stunned by the abrupt change. He's never had a reaction like that to a letter from his parents. It must be under a spell.

"YES!" Jimin squeals again, jumping off the bench and hurrying out of the main hall. Jungkook follows him clumsily. Yoongi picks up the letter that just fell.

"Oh..." He scrunches up his face a little and then smiles slyly.

"What is it?" Hoseok asks, and just like the others, they lean against Yoongi's back to read the letter:

(...) An incident occurred that is still under investigation. What you should know is that Younghyun was murdered. We don't know the culprit, but...

"Sometimes it looks like Jimin has Felix Felicis in his blood," Taehyung cackles, jumping up to follow the pair who have already left.

"That's weird, he was supposed to be an Alpha," Jin hisses, surprised.

"What does it matter? Let's go for it, let's celebrate!" Hoseok pulls Yoongi by the arm.

Despite the principal's orders not to do anything stupid outside the rules, they left at full speed. For now, the details don't matter. Yoongi didn't want to consider what this meant for his parents' next move.

He lets himself be consumed by emotion like the rest of his group, who gather in a garden and hug Jimin.

Chapter Text

"Mister Min, mister Min."

The sing-song, nervous call catches his attention. He pokes his head out of the book he's reading. While it's not a disdainful gesture toward his Herbology teacher, she's intimidated. She usually avoids talking to him because Yoongi scares her. His magic intimidates her too much. Yoongi doesn't know what he causes in his teacher.

"I need you to do me a favor."

"Depends," Yoongi replies sharply. If it's carrying books, pots, mandrakes, gloves or any Herbology junk, he hopes Wheein already has someone else in mind.

"It's about Hoseok." Yoongi immediately snaps to his attention. Wheein can't help but think he's adorable as her favorite fifth-year student, best friend of the gloomiest fifth-year omega. "It's fine for him to use his free time however he pleases; the problem is that he was supposed to go to Quidditch practice, he never arrived and now there's no way to get him out of the band room."

"Band room?" Yoongi repeats, puzzled.

"Yes. He cast a spell on the instruments, objects and so on." Wheein exhales, overwhelmed. "I saw him dancing on his own. He's doing great, but his smell is..." She waves her hand. Yoongi gasps, looking around and back at the teacher. He has a clear idea of ​​what she means.

"Shouldn't a teacher be the one to get him out of there?"

"I have the impression he's in the pre-heating period and it'll be much calmer if you and I get him out," she explains with a friendly smile. "According to the nurse, he wants to burn off energy however he can and that's why he's in that room. Did you know he danced?"

"Yes."

"That's good. It might help me keep him calm and get him to the Hufflepuff common room." Yoongi nods and closes his book.

It takes them a while to reach the band room. It's far from where Yoongi had been lying down reading. Yoongi was surprised by how unfamiliar the room was, where classical music usually plays. As Yoongi steps inside, the door closes, hitting him hard on the back. Wheein takes out her wand to clear the air. It reeks of Hoseok. Yoongi grits his teeth and scrunches up his face at the blare of a pair of trumpets.

"Ho-”

Yoongi tilts his head, leaning closer, curious about the amount of movement the Alpha can do. It's like he has no bones in his body. He picks up Hoseok's robe, which is lying on the floor. Hoseok stops, panting and smiling at Yoongi. He pushes his hair out of his face, which is a coppery color from the brown dye that has fallen out.

"I thought you had a free period. Why did you come here?" Hoseok asks, ignoring Wheein standing a few feet away. "There's nothing that could interest you in this hallway. Was Jimin with you? Is he outside? He's miserable these days. Do you know what's wrong with him? What's with that face?" Hoseok rests his hands on his waist. His eyes are wide open and his face is red. Yoongi shakes his head, overwhelmed.

"You're talking too fast and you're stressing me out," he complains, scratching behind his ear. "You're all sweaty... Wheein says you should go to your common room, not stink up everything here. Why are you dancing so much?" He wrinkles his nose at times. The scent in the room is too strong and makes him dizzy, although the teacher's presence and her effort help make it less frustrating. "You're making a lot of noise."

"I wanted to tire myself out, but I can't."

"Hobi," Wheein calls gently and he finally notices her, grimacing in disdain, almost annoyed. "I know you feel this way, which is why it's better if the three of us go to Hufflepuff, okay?" Hoseok grunts. "Yoongi will come. Don't worry."

"Come on-”

Yoongi gasps, Hoseok picks him up and sits him down on the desk. Wheein exhales, resting his cheek on his palm. Hoseok laughs and pats Yoongi's legs. Yoongi's hair turns pink and his face reddens. "Look what I did at the dance studio over the summer. I did it with you in mind for like a whole week and I think it turned out great."

"I'm not good at that kind of thing."

"It doesn't matter. Just watch me."

Wheein makes a couple of gestures to Yoongi, who gasps and ends up grimacing: "After that, we're going to Hufflepuff, okay?"

"Good!" exclaims the Alpha, happy. Wheein sits a little distantly. Letting them have their little time. Yoongi crosses his legs and interlaces his fingers on his knee.

Hoseok is so excited, feeling like this is his perfect moment to show Yoongi what he can do! Yoongi turns his hair black... or tries to. It ends up burgundy. The music starts to play. It's not very loud or fast, it's gloomy, and Hoseok dances with great passion, something Yoongi only noticed during Quidditch and even then, it's still nothing compared to this.

michidorok johatji
dalkomhame jungdokdoen byeongsin
geurae byeongsin
nohchigin silheosseo akmaui songireul

Yoongi tilts his head. He doesn't know if Hoseok is singing or if he's imagining it. The truth is, he hears something similar. Yoongi sighs in delight, focused on Hoseok and nothing else. He wants to please him by giving him his full attention.

Too bad, but it’s too sweet
It’s too sweet, it’s too sweet
Too bad, but it’s too sweet
It’s too sweet, it’s too sweet

Because of the loose, open shirt, Yoongi sees his abdomen glistening with sweat. Flat and defined. Yoongi lets out a long breath of hot air. His magic comes out, slow and serpentine; it mixes discreetly with Hoseok’s explosive magic, as well as their hormones filling the air. Or they would if Wheein weren’t controlling it.

It’s too evil
Yeah, it’s evil

Hoseok finishes dancing and trots over to Yoongi. He places his hands on either side of Yoongi.

"What did you think? Huh?" Hoseok asks with a huge, bright smile. He’s even sweatier and redder than he was at the beginning. "Did you like it?"

"Yes," Yoongi replies, not knowing what to say. The instruments fall to the floor, and Wheein approaches, taking Hoseok by the shoulders. Yoongi is lost in his own thoughts.

Enchanted, courted and seduced by Hoseok in a way he never expected to be. He takes Hoseok face first, placing a small kiss on his lips. "Boy meets evil," he murmurs, his eyes viperous, the room darkening as a result of his magic and Hoseok standing out in his white shirt. Making Yoongi look demonic in comparison.

"Okay, time to go-”

"I-I think... I'm in heat," Hoseok admits, trembling and smiling, some saliva running down the corners of his mouth. Yoongi exhales, shaking his head and giving him a tender look.

"Are you going to be with him?" Wheein asks Yoongi, who nods without looking at her. "Okay. I'll escort you to Slytherin. I'll talk to Jihyo so we can get it sorted. Before anything else, wait until we give you the collar, okay?"

Yoongi jumps down from the desk and heads for the entrance, Hoseok a few steps behind, only watching the Omega, who is like a little ball of darkness he loves to chase. When they reach Slytherin, Hoseok goes into the room first and Yoongi waits, leaning against the wall. Wheein doesn't take long to bring him the collar and remind him of the rules.

"Good luck," Wheein says and Yoongi nods, putting the collar on.

Yoongi enters the room and is surprised when the door slams shut behind him. Just like in the music room. The Omega tries to open the door, but it's sealed with magic. He takes out his wand, casting the same spell over and over again, to no avail. Yoongi clicks his tongue in annoyance. "Did you lock it on purpose?" he asks. Yoongi fidgets. Hoseok stares at him, barely standing behind him, barely breathing.

Yoongi doesn't bother to push him away when he feels him gently tugging at his robes. It's normal, in his opinion and he barely grumbles about it. Hoseok tries to get a better look at the Omega's pale skin. With a grimace, he leans closer and sniffs. The soft, but suppressed scent bothers him. Hoseok wants his Omega in all his splendor. After all, it's for him to show it off, isn't it?

Yoongi manages to open the door and leave it so he doesn't feel trapped. He puts his wand away and Hoseok hugs him from behind, pressing his body against Yoongi's. He shifts restlessly to get rid of him, the other's dominance, preventing his body from reacting appropriately. Ready to repel him with his magic, he doesn't. He opens his eyes and mouth, from which a small, short scream escapes.

"Ho-Hoseok- Hoseok!" he squeals, horrified that Hoseok insists on biting the collar, pulling it and achieving something curious: pulling it up and reaching the nape of Yoongi's neck.

Grinding their teeth together, they draw blood. Yoongi gasps, clinging to Hoseok's hands. The Alpha half-closes his eyes, gurgling with pleasure and snorting at Yoongi's scent, which grows more intense, stronger, easily compared to his own.

As if he himself is going into heat as well.

A great joy for Hoseok, who continues to bite.

Yoongi accepted his courtship, and this time he reaffirmed it. His teeth and lips fill with blood, just like the Omega's white shirt. He wants the mark to be so deep and obvious that no one can deny the crushing reality, that Mr. and  Mrs. Min can't take him away:

Yoongi is his Omega.

Even before he bit him.

Even before he made it official.

And he's sure Yoongi knew it.

That's why Yoongi can't stop shaking now, too weak to stand, and now he's making him carry him while he's still biting him. Yoongi wanted this. He wants them to be together! He declared him his Alpha a long time ago. Yoongi was the first to say it. It was Yoongi who chose him.

Funny to mention how important and strong Yoongi is, considering he can't even stand now. Hoseok carries him to the bed, sitting on top of him and rubbing his cheek against his. Yoongi can barely breathe, unable to comprehend the way his body behaves. The excruciating heat, the impossible sweat, the inhuman tremors. Yoongi whimpers, similar to a dog's whimpers. He squeezes Hoseok's hands and vibrates with what Yoongi says,

"Now they can't force you to do anything. And you won't have to stay away from me either!" Hoseok says in a deep, raspy voice. Yoongi seems about to faint. Not from the pain, but from the shock and the abrupt change his body is going through now. Made worse by the kisses and laughs Hoseok places on his neck and ear.

Chapter Text

Hoseok swallows and breathes heavily through his mouth, beads of sweat falling down his forehead and blond curls. His arms tremble and his shoulders ache from the scratches. He awkwardly falls onto his forearms, leaning closer to Yoongi's face, who is breathing at the same pace. Their breaths mingling; both of them letting out cold mist, the dark magic filling the room, their body temperatures at odds with each other.

"You're worried," Hoseok murmurs. He feels the emotion bubbling up and ravaging Yoongi.

Having a bond is… Spectacular. He can feel everything Yoongi feels, understand his discomfort, his pleasure. It's like connecting their minds emotionally. Hoseok concludes that his parents were sparing with that discussion. They were more focused on talking about pregnancies and sex. "Are you surprised?"

Hoseok shakes his head. Yoongi pats him a couple of times on the side, causing Hoseok to roll over and the Omega to twist onto his back, uncomfortable with the dried blood on the back of his neck. Hoseok remains on his side, wanting to cover himself, but lacking the intellect to summon a blanket.

"I honestly don't understand what's bothering you," Hoseok drawls. Yoongi frowns, raises his head and informs him:

"When an Alpha bites a bonded Omega, the spell is lifted. I'm fertile now."

Hoseok opens his eyes suddenly and smiles nervously, raising his head slightly. He can't believe no one told him that. Maybe his inner animal would have gotten a grip if he knew that detail. He looks down and Yoongi cups Hoseok's face, trying to stop him from looking at the mess of two full days of copulation.

"Can't the spell be put back on?" Hoseok stammers.

"Yes."

Hoseok deflates, lying completely back down. Yoongi squeezes his face.

"Though it only works as long as it's not on hold. It doesn't eliminate what's already inside." Hoseok lets out a panicked squeal, drawing his legs in toward himself. "It could be worse."

"W-well... Maybe there's nothing." Yoongi nods. He wants to believe the same thing for both of their sakes. His hormones have raged for the first time, but he shouldn't assume the mini Hobi's will do their thing.

A condom on an Alpha in heat is never going to happen.

"Though it's not the only thing you're worried about... Or the worst one," Hoseok says, Yoongi exhales, tired.

A few minutes of silence and Hoseok says:

"You said something in the middle of... That," Hoseok comments, recalling.

"What? That I was hungry?" Yoongi mocks with a smug smile. "Jimin and Jihyo brought us food, it's not my fault my stomach-”

"It wasn't that," Hoseok rejects.

"So what?" Yoongi snaps.

"You said you love me. When I told you I love you," Hoseok informs.

Yoongi looks like one of those bitter cats who just knocked over a glass and expects nothing more than to be seen in their crime. "Yeah, what's wrong? And what you did was stupid. All because of the fucking bite."

"I don't understand. Why is that weird? Or something just happened because of the bite," Hoseok questions. He grabs the corner of the sheet and pulls it up to cover himself. The cold is killing him. Yoongi raises his torso, growling:

"Don't you understand? It's not weird at all. It's- besides," his voice falters, his pink hair clearly nervous because he's terrible at talking about feelings, "you know perfectly well it's not a lie. I- It doesn't make sense. It's- Just forget it," Yoongi orders. He buries his face in the pillow, even more exhausted than Hoseok.

The Alpha manages to end up both of them curled up in a caterpillar on the sheet, stuck together as if they were going to do it again. Yoongi judges him with his eyes. Don't even think it's going to happen again.

"What do you think you're doing?" Yoongi grumbles.

"Unless I look you straight in the eyes, you're not going to tell me anything and I want to know why it doesn't make sense for me to love you," Hoseok insists and Yoongi snarls, his face sour.

"You're a fifteen-year-old Alpha who barely understands my world, magic; you're a fucking ray of sunshine," he argues, covering Hoseok's mouth so he can't try to kiss him or argue. "Do you think you can decide this? Or decide if you want me to ruin your existence?" he emphasizes through gritted teeth.

"Why would you ruin it?" Hoseok doesn't understand Yoongi's mental jumble. Where does he put one thing together? He wants to read his mind to understand it.

"You must know me well enough to know why," Yoongi asserts. Hoseok hisses and Yoongi feels colder and it starts to hurt.

"Apparently not."

Yoongi snorts in confusion, trying to pull away from Hoseok. He's exhausted after twenty minutes of failure; he's lying on him and on the bed. The Alpha keeps staring at him, waiting for a clear and reasonable explanation. There's no reason for him to regret what he did. Hoseok lets out an anguished groan.

"I really like you. I've been watching you since first year. What more do you want from me?" He asks, his voice cracking. "I know I'm not the best prospect y-you had, but I know... I know you can be happy with me. That I can make you... happy being who you are- I-I'm sorry I don't have the money or status you want."

Hoseok pulls away, feeling hurt and ashamed From one second to the next. He hadn't thought about that. That maybe Yoongi doesn't want an Alpha who isn't of the same social class as him. Money is a big deal to Yoongi, even if he won't admit it. He exhales heavily, wanting to cry. Yoongi feels the same, constipated and worried that he's caused such a drastic change in his mood.

"I don't know how to make anyone happy," Yoongi says, tilting his head. Hoseok looks at him, eyes red-rimmed and on the verge of tears. "That's why you shouldn't want me, love me, think I can be a good Omega." Yoongi exhales and shakes his head. "You're everything I want in an Alpha, but I'm not the Omega you deserve. I can't make you happy."

It's contradictory. Hoseok is insufferable. He has everything Yoongi hates in a person: loud, talkative, a Quidditch fan, lost in the wizarding world, innocent; cowardly; bright as a star.

And yet Yoongi couldn't help but start wanting those many things that bother him so much; it's impossible not to feel that his life is much sadder without Hoseok being who he is. Yoongi appreciates that Hoseok makes an effort to slow himself down, makes an effort to be around him, to know about him. That Hoseok has done everything in his power to become his perfect Alpha without forcing himself to be someone else. He's still him.

A perfect sun.

While he's nothing more than a dark cloud. Someone bitter, irritable, lazy, disdainful and boring. Yoongi doesn't see himself as a good Omega for Hoseok and he doesn't understand what the Alpha saw in him either. That he thinks he's the perfect Omega to live his life.

"I know what I want and I want you," Hoseok affirms, and Yoongi clicks his tongue, leaning back and turning his back to him. "It wasn't heat. I bit you because I want to be with you. Because I adore you and... I'm your alpha. You said I am." Yoongi bites his lip. He did say it.

He didn't think it meant that much to him. Hoseok leans back equally. Both of them turn their backs. Yoongi takes a breath, singing:

It's not true
Tell me I've been lied to
Crying isn't like you
Oh-oh-oh

Hoseok turns to look at Yoongi's back, surprised.

What the hell did I do?
Never been the type to
Let someone see right through

Yoongi sings low and slow, feeling very sad. Hoseok remembers that moment when Yoongi admitted he didn't consider himself pretty or attractive. Yoongi has a knack for ignoring other people's opinions and letting himself fall into his own abyss of pessimism.

Maybe won't you take it back?
Say you were trying to make me laugh.
And nothing has to change today.
You didn't mean to say "I love you."
I love you and I don't want to.

Hoseok hugs Yoongi from behind, squeezing him so tightly that his voice cracks. It's Yoongi who's crying, his heart racing and his body shaking from the panic. He isn't the Omega Hoseok should have. This doesn't make sense.

"The bond is strong. You love me too, but you think we shouldn't be together. That's silly. We're good together. We're very happy together. So we should be together," Hoseok says softly, and Yoongi sobs.

Hoseok gives him lots of kisses and ends up laughing sing-songly, affectionately, pressing his cheek to Yoongi's shoulder.

┈

"Have you done it before?"

"Yeah, not long ago," Yoongi raises an eyebrow. He's surprised by Namjoon's clarification. Jungkook bites his lower lip insistently. "It's going to hurt. If you still don't have any chance of getting pregnant today, it's because it didn't happen."

"Lucky me, he'll probably end up bitter," Taehyung laughs. "Maybe if Yoongi grows up more, he'll stop being such a grump and he can have a happy baby."

"He's not a grump," Jimin defends.

"All I see is that you two smell a lot, don't you think?" Hoseok comments, swinging his legs. Jimin discreetly moves away a little. "I understand Yoongi having more hormones, but Jimin-”

"That conversation for another time," Jin hums, looking at Jimin's embarrassed face. "Now for ‘sterilization’. Before he goes into heat." Yoongi sucks in a breath. He doesn't want to go into heat here.

Namjoon drew a pentagram on Yoongi's abdomen and after reciting what Hoseok considers a Satanic chant, he takes out his wand and the spell hits Yoongi directly. Yoongi clutches his abdomen and curls up on the floor, his hair turning a varying shade of blue.

"I-Is that what they're supposed to do to babies?" Hoseok can't help but be shocked by how much Yoongi is starting to suffer. He helps him from falling to the floor.

"No. It's not supposed to be done at this age." Namjoon scratches his head with his wand. Hoseok sits on the floor and holds Yoongi so he doesn't accidentally hurt himself. "This spell is forbidden. The birth rate for mages is low, so the more, the better. Once an Omega is bonded, the ideal is... three to six pups per-”

"SIX!?" Hoseok squeals, horrified. "MY PARENTS COULD BARELY HANDLE ME AND MY SISTER. I CAN ONLY HANDLE A LAZY OWL. HOW DO THEY EXPECT SIX!?" His voice got higher the more he spoke. Namjoon shrugs.

"It's what they expect, but almost no one does it. Are you crazy?"

"I-I think I'd rather have a cat. If I'll have a baby, I'll abort it," Yoongi stammers, hands covering his face and breathing through his mouth.

"No, you don't. Not so young," Jin hums.

"At least it didn't hurt as much as it did with Jimin," Namjoon says. Yoongi gasps.

"You screamed less than Jimin," Taehyung adds, rocking back. "He started crying and threw up. And Jin... pffff, he fainted." Taehyung cackles indiscreetly and boisterously.

"Jimin?!" The omega shoves Namjoon, his salmon-pink hair almost red with embarrassment.

"WHY DID YOU HAVE TO SAY IT?!" Jimin demands.

"Oh, so that's why he calmed down?" Yoongi mumbles. Jungkook shrugs, pursing his lips and looking deeply sorry.

“I-it was an accident." He excuses himself in a low voice.

"Sure. I was an accident too. Calm down. No biggie." Taehyung grimaces as he shrugs and Jin laughs through his nose. "Hey, seriously, calm down. What's all the teenage marriage? I know you love each other and all, but we haven't even graduated yet and you're already trying on veils and wedding dresses?" 

"Yoongi would look great in a white suit… With black hair…" Hoseok smiles, fantasizing with a goofy grin.

"And you in a dress."

Hoseok complained, and it only worked to get Jin to use Riddicukulus. Hoseok ended up with the most hideous dress he'd ever seen. It was harder to get out of it, but at least it made Yoongi feel better.

Chapter Text

"You guys are in a big hurry and I want to know. Any plans for Christmas?" Taehyung asks, interested.

"Nothing right now. I guess we should stay, right?" Hoseok answers, looking at the others. Taking a break from studying leads to silly or pointless questions from the Hufflepuff's duo, but those questions were good for how tense they feel.

"I don't want to go back to my house," Yoongi exhales lazily. "I don't want to deal with what's going to happen when they see this bite. They're going to have a heart attack when they know I already have a partner... Maybe it won't be so bad!" He smiles at Jimin, who exhales, closing his eyes. It's better to joke about the delicate situation the two are in. Jimin doesn't want to say what he thinks. He doesn't want to go back either.

"Well... If it's okay to y'all," Namjoon coughs and stretches in his seat, a little nervous. "We can go to my house. My parents said you can go, although the idea is... A little... Dangerous?" He gropes, not knowing how to define it.

"Ah, right, the barriers," Jin sighs. He's the only one who had been in the Alpha's house before. "There shouldn't be any problem. After all, their intentions aren't bad. I'm sure they'll get through easily," he says nonchalantly.

"What are they talking about?" Yoongi asks.

"My family is a little... weird. Kind of like yours, but not abusive." Yoongi shakes his head with a grimace. That's good to know. Yoongi envies him. Why is he the only one with such crazy parents? "There's a huge barrier in the territory. They're paranoid and won't let anyone with dark magic in, for safety reasons.”

"Ah." Jimin shrinks back.

"I-it happens with white magic too. In general, they don't trust anyone." Namjoon explains quickly, not wanting to hurt the two Slytherin Omegas. Yoongi raises an eyebrow, purses his lips and mumbles, managing to sound tender:

"Neither one nor the other? That's very strange. What are they? Werewolves? Vampires? You have magic and you don't get seizures on a full moon."

"We're Grey Wizards."

Namjoon feels his eyebrow twitch. The reaction is the same as Jin's when he told him. The annoying thing about this is having to explain so much so that they understand what he's talking about. He limits himself to a summarized version; otherwise, they wouldn't understand.

"My family's magic is perfectly balanced. There's difficulty and ease at the extremes of spells. We're weird because depending on what we practice the most, we lean to one side, and it's not ideal... We should be neutral."

"That doesn't explain why your parents are paranoid," Taehyung clarifies, struggling to understand.

"We're incapable of sustaining magic of light or darkness. We tend to... explode." Jungkook chokes on what he was drinking. "They prefer little to no outside interference to avoid it. Even to generate that change. They prefer little contact and... It's weird that they gave me permission. I don't even think we can be there all Christmas, but it's an option." Namjoon shrugs, embarrassed by the detail.

"We can go to my parents' house to celebrate the New Year. We have a huge country house where we'd be comfortable. I can ask permission," Jungkook suggests shyly and quickly. Jimin gives an amused chuckle. Yoongi assumes he's gone there.

"Sounds like a good idea to me. The problem will be getting there... We have to take the train and my parents will probably pick us up." Yoongi rolls his eyes in annoyance at the thought.

"Let's go in the expandable bag and someone will get us out when we're out of danger," Jimin plans and Yoongi gives a long aaah . He always forgets he can go into the expandable bags. "Actually, only one of us would have to walk. I suggest Namjoon. We'll all go in the bag and he'll get more exercise!" Jimin laughs and Namjoon looks at him with fake annoyance.

"I don't think-”

"Jooooonie~ Pleaseeeeess ... Kookie will send the letter to find out if we can go to the country house and it will be the best Christmas ever!" Jimin jumps up and claps softly. Hoseok sits behind Yoongi and cups his cheeks as he lifts them, forming a sort of smile.

"And as partners~ That's right," he hums. Yoongi sighs wearily. Jin whistles, looking at Yoongi in awe.

"I'm amazed at the amount of insults you have in your head," Jin says. Reading Yoongi's mind carries many risks. One of them is being insulted so loudly, it's disgusting.

They continued studying. Jungkook stays with them to get a better idea of ​​how to handle the exams when his turn comes. It's the advantage of being a year younger, while the disadvantage is that he can't be with Jimin. Nothing is perfect. He keeps hugging him during revisions.

Hoseok senses Yoongi distracted. Not enough to miss the important points of the topic, but enough to try to get back on track. He wants to summarize the parchment. He has crossed out many times, achieving clumsy summaries that should be do it again because of the terrible writing.

Yoongi squeezes his face and wrinkles it, it's hard to focus and his body feels hot at times. He hasn't felt well, he doesn't know why, even the nurse can't explain.

┈

"Have you seen Jimin? He didn't attend my Sphinx exhibition and he promised he would be there," Jungkook asks in a meek, low tone. The Slytherin Omega shakes his head. He hasn't seen him all day.

"Do you have any more classes today?" Jin asks, patting Yoongi's back gently.

"No, I'm going to my common room. I feel terrible."

"I can walk you," Jungkook offers instantly, noticing how pale he is.

"If you want."

Jungkook is younger, but also taller and more powerful, not to mention the younger one has the stronger caste. At the Slytherin entrance, Jungkook says goodbye to Yoongi, asking that if he sees Jimin, he let him know he's looking for him. Yoongi could barely pay attention to that request.

"What's wrong?" an Alpha asks with a slightly amused smile. Yoongi's vision is blurry and he feels nauseous. Everyone in Slytherin stares at him.

A couple of them come closer and gently touch Yoongi, making him stagger. Without receiving the usual reaction, they take advantage of it to tug at him. He breathes rapidly and when the scent of an Alpha, one that isn't his own, is too strong, along with the body heat: Yoongi explodes.

"GET AWAY FROM ME!" Yoongi orders, tearing his vocal cords in a hysterical scream.

The Slytherin common room is shattered; the students are seriously injured and Yoongi drops to the floor. He hits his forehead on the carpeted floor and suffers tremors, chills and the feeling that they are still watching him.

"Hobi... Hobi..." Yoongi sobs in anguish. He doesn't know what he feels beyond a strong mass wanting to break out of him, trying to break his body through his chest.

Yoongi looks up, bumping into the platinum snake. The animal gently encircles his neck and the cold relaxes Yoongi until he can sit up. Breathing deeply, still trembling.

"Let's go to your room. You're not okay," Jimin says, worried.

"Says the one who didn't go to class...?" Yoongi can barely speak Parseltongue in a way Jimin can understand.

"That's why I'm saying it. Let's go, before one of them wakes up and explodes again," Jimin urges and Yoongi barely stands up.

"You know what it is," Yoongi asks, leaning against the furniture to walk.

"You know. Why are you asking me?" Jimin corrects him.

"Fucking bad luck..." Yoongi says through gritted teeth.

He barely makes it to his room; the dividing wall is gone. The Morpho changes shape with several wounds on its face and its part of the room in shambles. Yoongi tilts his head, looking at him with pity and even confusion.

"I thought he was gone. There were no... signs. There weren't any other ones." Jimin helps him stand.

"It doesn't disappear. It just grows over time," Jimin informs anxiously. "Don't tell Kookie, okay?" Yoongi nods, making it clear that Jimin wouldn't tell Hoseok.

Chapter Text

"I fell out of bed and hit some books I had lying there. It's nothing serious. Matthew would have made a scene if it was something really bad." Jungkook panicked at the small bandages on Jimin's face.

It's not enough to disappear for a day. When he shows up, he's hurt! Even if it's minor, Jungkook is worried.

"B-but I've never seen you like this before," Jungkook says, distressed.

"It's the first time it's happened. Don't make such a big deal, it's just a couple of scratches," Yoongi growls, annoyed by Jungkook's insistence.

"You're not any better and it doesn't explain why you didn't go to my practice like you promised," Hoseok accuses spitefully. Yoongi swore he'd go see him at the last practice before the first game of the year.

Yoongi manages to suppress a grimace of horror. He'd forgotten that because he was so upset.

"It's just a damn practice. What the fuck does it matter?" Yoongi complains, exasperated. Hoseok seeks Yoongi's gaze.

He knows the Omega was feeling sick yesterday, but aside from downplaying the issue, he vanished from view from one second to the next. He only found out because Jungkook was kind enough to tell him he took him to Slytherin, because Yoongi was very dizzy. Yoongi caves relatively quickly to the pressure of staring at him, averting his gaze. Yoongi shakes his hand in annoyance and Hoseok gives in, saying:

"Okay, since you didn't go to the practice, you're going to the game."

Yoongi chokes on whatever he was drinking at the time, beating his chest to swallow it down. Namjoon looks at his drink suspiciously and then at Yoongi, considering his overreaction. Taehyung looks at the two of them alternately.

"You're acting weird. They're always weird because of black magic and blah blah blah, but this time they're crossing that line between normality and abnormality." The Beta looks at Jimin. He knows he won't get any answers from Yoongi.

"Nothing's wrong with us." Jin narrows his eyes. Jin flinches as Yoongi almost stabs his right eye with a feather. Yoongi stares at him, holding the ink-filled nib so close to the Omega Gryffindor.

"You dare say one damn word and this will be stuck in your eye for the rest of your life," Yoongi warns, growling through his teeth, his eyes red.

"Yah! You should respect me more, you impertinent brat. I'm two years older than you and keeping secrets, even from your Alpha, isn't going to help because he'll find out sooner or later and since luck is crap it'll be a bad situation sooner rather than later where you'll seriously end up ma-”

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!" They retort simultaneously.

"You're Omega! You should understand!" Yoongi argues, exasperated.

"Of course not! It didn't happen to me! You're the ones with childhood trauma!" Jin complains, breathing heavily from speaking so quickly.

"I didn't understand a thing," Namjoon admits, dropping whatever he was holding. Can his pack ever be normal and clear with their problems? It's like a chicken coop with everyone cackling.

With Jin alone, it's complicated. Like when there are three of them at once!?

"Uuu ... Jin asks Namjoon, the Alpha raises his hands.

"I don't know anything. Don't ask me."

"I-I don't understand, explain it to me," Jungkook pleads, tugging at Jimin's sleeve. His anguished face is so cute.

Yoongi becomes lost in thought, thinking of a way to explain to Hoseok why he doesn't want to go, or rather, why he can't go there. His mind wanders to what it would be like to be at the game. He'd be in the stands with the other students. Cheering, shouting, jumping, watching...

All together...

Yoongi gets a chill just thinking about it and shrinks inward, that unpleasant feeling in his chest growing stronger. He gets up from his seat and hurries to catch up with Hoseok. It was hard because he was already far away, also because he's physically incapable. When Yoongi reaches Hoseok, he throws himself at him, knocking him down from behind.

Hoseok barely managed to stay on his feet and not both fall, breaking his face in the process. "O-OUCH! WHAT...?!"

"I'm not going to your game, not even as a joke or mistake," Yoongi informs and Hoseok grimaces.

"You have to because-”

"I'm not going!" Yoongi insists, standing in front of his Alpha.

"Yes, you will!

"NO!"

"He drags you—Yoongi?"

The Omega sucks in his breath, a hand on his chest, a sickly pallor taking over his face. He takes a deep breath and Hoseok holds him by the arms. He'd never seen Yoongi so scared and he didn't mean to upset him. "I'm sorry, I thought it was—I thought it was because you don't like Quidditch. Y-you don't have to get sick."

"I-I can't go," Yoongi insists and Hoseok nods.

"Calm down, you don't have to go. It was all a joke." He says, waving his hands, nervous that he might have accidentally made a mistake.

"There are... a lot of people. I don't like it." Yoongi says quietly. It's contradictory and although Hoseok tries to understand:

"You've been in crowds before. I don't understand."

"I don't like it," Yoongi repeats in a bewildered tone. Hoseok makes an effort to sense what Yoongi feels.

Why is he suddenly afraid of crowds? He thought it was contempt for the commotion, as well as irritation, not fear. It doesn't surprise him; it's just the first time he's shown panic. Hoseok sighs in resignation and is curious.

"You can tell me what's going on. You should know. I'm your Alpha. We should know what each other hates," Hoseok explains and Yoongi shrugs, color rising in his face.

"It's... One of the reasons why I don't think it was a good idea for you to bite me. Maybe you won't be so convinced if you know." Yoongi squeezes his arm and Hoseok snorts.

"I'm sure it's not that bad."

 "It is for me. It could kill you and I don't want to leave you at the nursery like the rest of the Slytherins." Yoongi scratches behind his ear, staring at the floor. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth. "Is that what happened with those Slytherins? There are twelve students in the nursery."

No explanation.

No one explained anything.

Not even they know what happened.

"You'll have to tell me sometime," Hoseok concludes dramatically.

"Or maybe you'll never find out," Yoongi challenges and Hoseok snorts.

Hoseok hugs him, pressing his cheek to Yoongi's. Yoongi's scent is stronger by the moment, but right now it's soft and barely detectable. Hoseok plants a resounding kiss on Yoongi's cheek and ruffles his hair, much to Yoongi's annoyance.

"Okay. At least come to me when the game's over. We can ask Namjoon for the new password to get into the prefects' bathroom. What do you think?" Yoongi doesn't say anything, just pouts and Hoseok takes it as a yes, smiling. "Fine. Let's go to the kitchen for a smoothie. You look pale and there's nothing better than eating to cure that. Come on, come on~."

┈

"How long are you going to keep writing in the diary?" Yoongi rolls his eyes, even though Jimin is writing animatedly.

"Maybe until Christmas. I don't know... What happened with Hobi?" Jimin asks, closing the diary.

"I'm not going to the game."

"Good. I'm not going this time either," Jimin says, swinging his leg and resting his chin on his knuckles.

"Will you tell Jungkook?" Yoongi lies back on the bed.

"At Christmas. If I get the chance." Jimin responds and Yoongi hisses.

"Why say it? Why not just swallow it until it's necessary?" Yoongi complains, exasperated. Jimin stands up and looks at him with a face that sent chills down his spine. His gray hair makes him look away.

"You know why not," Jimin demands harshly. "Hiding this makes everything worse and he's the one I'll be with until I die." Yoongi clicks his tongue, aware that Jimin said that just to spite him. "He has a right to know and maybe it's for the best. It could turn out well."

"What? You think Jungkook is going to love it?"

"He is a lot like Newt Scamander and you know what they said about him?" Jimin shrugs, unconcerned. "There isn't a monster he wouldn't love," he states dreamily. "Hobi is like him: so naive that he can't believe the evil deeds of others. So capable of love... Do you think that once he finds out what you are, he'll stop loving you?"

Yoongi remains silent.

"Hobi understands love," Jimin sits next to Yoongi and takes his hand, "that's why he's your Alpha. Even if you do horrible things, he wouldn't stop loving you... He knows who you are."

"Always so cheesy," Yoongi snorts, letting Jimin pamper him a little.

"Yeah, that's how you need it to be. So you realize and understand that we deserve love as much as anyone else."

Yoongi shakes his head, unconvinced of this, but accidentally fantasizing about it.

Chapter Text

"I'm surprised you can advance so quickly and easily," Jin grumbles, crossing his arms. Judging how the others practice.

"They practice more than you did, Jin," Namjoon says with a cruel chuckle. Jin punches him in the side.

"These aren't complicated spells. If you couldn't do this, I can't imagine what a mess you were in fifth year," Yoongi says, transforming the objects he turned into birds of various colors. Hoseok does the same with the cups that had been white mice.

"Transfiguration has never been my strong suit," Jin excuses, pouting.

"Not potions, not charms, not even plants in Herbology. I think the only reason you didn't do badly is because you could read the correct answers in other people's minds." Namjoon sighs in disappointment, hanging his head and making his joke clear.

Jin is very good at transformations, he's just very impatient and hasty precisely because he can read people's minds. Feeling less capable than them.

"OF COURSE NOT! How dare you doubt the intellect of the Omega who will be with you until the day you turn to dust? Don't forget that it's up to me to have offspring and that won't happen if you keep insulting me like this in front of our foster children." And Jin starts laughing, until he doubles over and almost falls to the floor as his iconic laugh fills the entire room.

"Sometimes I can't even believe you're older than all of us," Yoongi sighs, pressing his temples.

Hoseok and Taehyung can't stop laughing outrageously at Jin's outburst. Jimin joins the pair, but he's busy watching the door. Jungkook hasn't arrived and they've spent an hour practicing in the Room of Requirement. This is irregular. If he takes too long because he's getting carried away or busy with something else, it usually takes thirty minutes, forty at the most. Not the full hour.

It worries him. He knows he's fine; the bond would compel him to find him if he wasn't. With short steps, his fingers sticking out of the oversized sweater he's wearing and hunched in on himself, Jimin tugs at Yoongi's sleeve.

"Let's go find Kookie. Something might have happened to him," he says quietly, worried, without taking his eyes off the door. He's given him enough time for Jungkook to appear, perhaps using the excuse that he fell asleep reading.

"Oh, please," Jin chuckles, exasperated. "We're at Hogwarts, there's no way something bad could happen to some idiot—err… It's not going to happen to an Alpha like him." Yoongi frowns at Jin. "Stop thinking such filthy things to insult me, you bitter little thing. It's obvious you use your mouth for-”

"You can go look for him. We'll wait here. We can stay an extra hour today." Namjoon covers Jin's mouth before he starts a fight with Yoongi.

Nothing out of the ordinary for the Omega pair's relationship.

It's unfortunate that Jin can read everyone's minds.

"You can look for him yourself. Why should I come with you?" Yoongi draws out the words lazily. Jimin opens his eyes and discreetly clears his throat. "Ah, that's it... Let's go look for your dog then." He sighs resignedly.

Everyone jumps in fright: Jungkook passes by, opening the door suddenly, about to knock them over because they were so close.

"HEY! HEY! HEEEEEEEEEEEEY!" the Alpha squeals, excited. His hair and clothes are in disarray, dirt everywhere and something is in his hands. "LOOK WHAT I FOUND!"

Hoseok screamed so loudly he could deafen them, leaning against the wall farthest from Jungkook. The youngest of the seven has a HUGE spider. Yoongi looked at it for only a couple of seconds and as soon as the spider violently moved its eight legs, he also ran away screaming.

Jungkook changes to a confused puppy face. It's clear he belongs in Gryffindor House, considering he does such strange and dangerous things, things no one would do. For example, now that he's moving forward with that bug in his hands, it's trying to break free.

"GET THAT THING OUT OF HERE!" Jin yells, pressing himself against the wall and joining Hoseok, who already had Yoongi pressed against him.

"JUNGKOO, WHERE DID YOU GET THAT FROM!?" Namjoon yells. Jimin climbed onto one of the pieces of furniture, away from Jungkook, in the middle of the living room.

"Near the forest. When I was coming over, I saw it. I grabbed it and it slipped away a couple of times on the way... I think Hyejin's in the infirmary, having hallucinations and almost fainting, but look at it! It's an Acromantula!" Jungkook exclaims, so excited and hopeful in contrast to the horror of the others.

"THAT SHIT IS DANGEROUS! THROW IT DOWN! NOW! THROW THAT CRAP DOWN, YOU SON OF A BITCH!”

"KOOKIE, PUT IT BACK.”

"LIGHT IT ON FIRE! AN EXPLOSION! ANYTHING, BUT KEEP IT AWAY!" Taehyung sobs, clinging to Jimin, both of them hugging each other.

"I'm not going to kill it," Jungkook pouts. "It's cute, in her own way," he says, laughing. "Go on, pet-”

"NONONONONONONONONONONONO!"

Jimin and Taehyung scream and fall from where they were, joining Jin, Hoseok, and Yoongi; then Namjoon too when Jungkook tried to get him to pet the Acromantula. Namjoon maintains a tense silence, squeezing Jin and putting everyone behind his back. As if Jungkook is the biggest threat. He continues to hold the Acromantula, treating it like a puppy to pet.

The reality is that it's a spider weighing over eight pounds.

"It's not going to do anything while I hold it like this and-”

The Acromantula shoots out a web and Yoongi had such a tremor that his whole body shook. Hoseok looks at him, impressed, noticing how suddenly pale he's turned. "Oh, well, that too, but it's not going to do anything bad. Its web is strong, but not poisonous," Jungkook assures, calm and approaching.

"P-PULL IT AWAY! IT'S SERIOUS, JUNGKOOK!" Jimin insists, shrinking behind Namjoon.

"But Jimin-ssi-”

Jungkook finally released it and it ran out of the Room of Requirement. The youngest of them all was startled by the sudden burst of magic, one that came from Yoongi: the Omega, who was breathing through his mouth, eyes dilated and holding onto Hoseok to keep from falling.

"W-what's wrong?" Hoseok asks, worried.

"His blood pressure's gone down... And blood sugar... And his soul." Namjoon continues, noticing how the Omega is sweating, pouring out and soaking his clothes.

"That was-”

"Jungkook, don't insist. It was the dumbest thing you've ever done," Taehyung interrupts harshly. Jungkook sits cross-legged, lowering his head, disappointed. He didn't want to scare them; he thought it would be great for them to see an Acromantula.

He wanted to confirm the rumor that some lived in the forbidden forest.

"We'd better take him to the infirmary before he gets worse. He has been like this for days, this is a relapse."

"Because of the scare?" Jin chides, hands on his hips.

"Of course it is. He's vulnerable and his magic responded from within a weakened body," Namjoon points out.

"I'll carry him," Hoseok says, about to pick him up. Yoongi snatches him up.

"I can do it myself."

They left the Room of Requirement. Jimin speaks quietly to Jungkook, assuring him that what he did wasn't ‘’wrong’, he just thought he should have seen that none of them would appreciate the gesture. Not with the same emotion, at least.

Jungkook just walks, head down.

"I just thought it would be interesting." Jungkook scratches his wrist a little and checks his sleeve.

"Just don't-”

"Hey, look, this is baby. It must have stuck to my sleeve," he comments, noticing the "small" spider on his sleeve. It's the size of his hand. Before he could say anything relevant, Yoongi felt the urge to hiss, but...

"YOOOONGI!" Hoseok screams, grabbing him: the Omega's eyes rolled back and he lost consciousness.

Jimin reacts differently: showing enormous fangs and scales on his face, his eyes viperous. The spider jumps from Jungkook's hand and flies away, avoiding Yoongi and Hoseok. Jungkook wants to complain, but Jimin staggers and groans, one hand on his chest, shaking from head to toe. He helps him stand and frowns, still feeling the vibration.

He has an idea what's happening to them.

Chapter Text

"Have you always been prone to panic attacks?"

"I think so."

"No wonder, always staying away from crowds," says the man dressed as a nurse. He's very tall, anyone would think he's descended from giants. "Are you overwhelmed by O.W.L.s?"

"No."

"Because of having Alpha?" Yoongi shakes his head. "You have to tell me what's happening so I can help you. You know that at this rate you're going to hurt someone. Your magic—"

"I can control my magic," Yoongi interrupts, uncomfortably.

"Is it something at home? A complicated situation, something that would generate a change and react to threats like that."

Hoseok notices Yoongi's uncomfortable expression. He doesn't want to talk about it, but even if he did, there would be many details left out, including the main one that causes these dangerous outbursts.

It's nighttime; it happened in the middle of dinner for no reason. Hoseok offered to help him go to the infirmary to get checked out. It's not the first time it's happened, but it's happened suddenly. It's happened before because of crowds in the hallway, in Slytherin, and crowded situations.

It even happened with Yoongi, alone in the library.

"I'd like to give you rest, but you're not giving me any reason to," Matthew exhales, exhausted and frustrated. "Unless you're honest, you're not going to get better and I doubt you'd enjoy these scenes all the time." Yoongi plays with the sleeves of his robes, not looking at Matthew's face. "Tell me what's wrong. You obviously know."

"Just... I'm stressed. That's all. Things are happening with my family and thinking about it upsets me. It's not serious. Dark magic family stuff." He excuses, making no effort to explain.

"Are you engaged to someone who isn't your Alpha?" Yoongi shakes his head. "Do they know you have an Alpha?" He repeats the gesture. "Okay, that could be a reason... a really big one. Do you want any of us to help you? We can-"

"No. I wouldn't come back next year and I want to graduate," Yoongi interrupts instantly. He'd rather die right now; it would be easier than enduring the nagging, the drama and the solutions to the situation that's undesirable for them.

"So: you've been having panic attacks since you were bitten. It could be the strong hormonal changes you're having," Matthew suggests and Yoongi bites his lower lip. "You're not used to the way they flow through your body and being ready to conceive," he explains slowly. "You're already susceptible to highly stimulating situations, which is why panic attacks happen... What we need to know is why they're such aggressive outbursts."

"I don't know."

Matthew sighs, shaking his head. "Sleep here for today. Tomorrow you'll return to your common room and I'll give you some potions to relax." As he walks away, Hoseok pats Yoongi's leg, who doesn't look up. He rests his cheek on Yoongi's head, whistling to soften the cold atmosphere of the infirmary.

"What's wrong with you? You know what's happening, but you don't say anything," Hoseok says quietly.

"It's nothing... important," he adds after some thought.

Hoseok ends up lying down uncomfortably. Keeping the party peaceful with Yoongi is one of the biggest and most dangerous challenges anyone can set for themselves. The worst part is that he, like a fool—perhaps the instinct of a good, loving Hufflepuff—dived in headfirst.

"We're bonded, and we're supposed to support each other," Hoseok says. "You're not helping me help you, do you understand? Because I don't when the words are repeated too much and I'm sleepy."

Yoongi says nothing, playing with the sleeves of his robe.

"We'll go to Namjoon's house soon," Hoseok says. "I don't think it's good for it to happen there, but before you think about it, I want to tell you... You're not a threat, even if that's what you think." Yoongi trembles where he stands, his hair slowly turning blue. "You're going through a bad time, you're out of control and everything you do is unconscious.”

"I can-”

"Hurt someone, destroy a building. I know that. It doesn't take away from the fact: you're not a threat. Stop thinking about it. The more you do it, the more likely you are to end up becoming one." Hoseok strokes his cheek with a finger, smiling at him. "The peculiarity of monsters is that they consider themselves one and end up being bad things, because they believe that's their duty.”

"There are also those who think they're heroes."

"That's not you and even if it were... You'd be a cute monster. How could I not love you?" Hoseok whispers, kissing him soundly. He feels a terrible chill from the snake crawling up his leg to get under the sheet. Jimin sticks out his little tongue. "Do you ever separate? I'm starting to get jealous."

"Jimin sleepwalks," Yoongi informs him. "Sometimes he sleeps with me without realizing it. It's natural... Are you awake?" No matter how much he touched Jimin, the platinum snake had coiled itself around a pillow and part of Yoongi's body, its eyes closed. "He's asleep."

"A sleepwalking Animagus, how cool and cute," Hoseok smiles. "I'll come tomorrow morning."

"Okay."

"Good night~ Sweet dreams." He lifts Yoongi's cheeks, giving him a small smile that spreads to him. "Sleep well." He grabs Yoongi's face and plants kisses all over him. When he stops and stands up to go to his common room, Yoongi stops him.

"I'll tell you what happens... New Year's." Hoseok looks at him in shock and then nods cheerfully, almost skipping off the infirmary. Every now and then, Hoseok seems like a fawn.

Matthew arrives a couple of minutes later with the potion he promised. Yoongi drank it and fell asleep twice as fast as usual. He sighs, settling more comfortably into the small bed, feeling the cool reptile skin surrounding him. That's why Jimin went to him, assuming he'd feel hot and might have an attack during the early hours.

It pleases Yoongi to have genuine concern from him, as well as from Hoseok, who doesn't look tired or fed up with all his problems. In his sleep, he purrs his Alpha's name, smiling to himself, knowing he'd be back in the morning.

Soon they could share a room at Namjoon's house, where they will spend the Christmas holidays and then at Jungkook's house to celebrate New Year's.

Chapter Text

"Going inside a bag never stops impressing me. Let alone my data plan!" Hoseok is so happy that he lights up the room, where he's supposed to spend the trip to Namjoon's house.

Yoongi still doesn't quite understand the excitement of a cell phone. After all, it's the same as taking a newspaper photo or sending letters. Maybe not having anyone to talk to or any interest in the games Hoseok has shown Yoongi helps him not care. Jimin, for his part, is delighted with the front-facing camera.

He's always loved photos, so it's no surprise that part of Hoseok's gallery is flooded with Jimin. Ironically, it only worsens his image of himself physically.

"My parents send their regards," Hoseok says with a smile. "They said we could take advantage of the getaway and stay there for a couple of days. They want to get to know you better and considering Jungkook's house is nearby, we could go. What do you think?"

"They'll notice." Yoongi can't believe Hoseok is so relaxed.

He bit him! They're together for life because they decided it was a good idea at fifteen! He doesn't think Hoseok's parents would be that happy about it.

"Maybe my mom will make a cake." Yoongi feels his eyelid flutter. He envies Hoseok's normal, harmless family. "You'd sleep in my room. The bed isn't that big, but we'd both fit."

"Sharing a bed for Christmas." He rolls his eyes grimly. The idea doesn't appeal to him, but he can't be so demanding.

He can always kick Hoseok out of bed or use him as a mattress. Whatever happens first.

"Sounds good to me, you're so small it wouldn't be uncomfortable." Hoseok squeals in pain, his underwear shrinking and pressing against his penis unbearably. "Y-Yoongi... I-it was a joke."

"To me, this is a joke," the omega mocks.

The others are outside, in a small, well-decorated living room. It won't be long until they reach Namjoon's place. He said it would take about four hours. Three by car, then an hour to get onto the property. By his and Jin's definition, their house is like a residential complex where no one else lives. No Muggle can see it because it's under protective spells.

They're comparable to alien paranoids. That was Hoseok's view.

The one who no longer has any underwear because he tore it off to free himself. The two leave the room and go to the living room.

"Okay, we're close to the barrier," Jin announces. Everyone feels shaken.

"What's wrong with your faces?" Hoseok asks. Jimin and Yoongi have viper-like eyes and part of their skin is covered in scales. Jimin tries hard to camouflage himself with his morphing abilities, but it doesn't work. After a few minutes, it's gone.

"The barrier must have affected you... Somehow." Jin doesn't say much more, sensing Yoongi's suspicion and the impending threat. Taehyung tightens the sleeves of the sweater he's wearing. Jungkook watches him out of the corner of his eye, noticing something strange about his face, but it fades after a few seconds.

┈

Namjoon's parents were quite kind. More than they imagined. Namjoon claims it's because they passed the barrier without a problem, even if it was inside the expandable bag. If they were enemies, the bag would have broken open and the threat would have been left out. It's a filter with which they are able to know people's beings and intentions.

Being among Trustworthy people, the couple isn't afraid of the risky selection of their only son. With that, they dedicate themselves to decorating everything for lunch. Hoseok watches with a pout as they levitate the ornaments, instead of doing it themselves. Wizards are lazy, in his opinion.

"They take the fun out of Christmas," Hoseok complains, arms crossed. Yoongi levitates a piece of mistletoe above them both, placing it close enough for Hoseok to see.

"Not necessarily. You should learn a little from us for a change... Even though we know this side of Muggles," Yoongi says. Hoseok laughs and kisses the Omega, whose expression doesn't change. All he did was change his hair color to mint.

"Okay, okay, anything to make this last." Hoseok pats Yoongi's head. He loves that shade of hair. Also the red wine.

"Too bad we're not giving each other presents this year." Jin sighs, sitting on a couch and making the colorful baubles stick to the real Christmas tree they brought in a little while ago.

"What presents for? Only Kookie uses all the time the one I gave them last year," Jimin complains, crossing his arms with a spiteful and disappointed air. Jin shrugs.

"It doesn't always match what I wear. If it was pink, maybe I'd wear it all the time."

"The uniform is black. Everything goes with black. It's an excuse. They didn't like it," Jimin insists, whining, his hair a soft shade of sky blue. Jungkook pats him on the back.

"I wear it, that's what matters. Everyone else is missing out," Jungkook says, smiling, kissing him on the head.

"Actually, I had a gift in mind, but it can wait until New Year's." Taehyung chimes in, pulling a long chain from his shirt. "And I do wear it, but not in the most obvious way possible. It's... Precaution." A pair of earrings glimmer on the necklace. The important thing is that they're worn, not the specific way.

"Precaution of what?" asks Namjoon, who's only wearing one of the earrings. Jungkook wears both of them in his many ear piercings. Yoongi has them in his luggage, as does Hoseok. The problem with the clothes is that they look very refined.

"Namjoon lives too much in his own space," Hoseok says, sticking out his lips. "There's a lot of stealing at my house. I prefer to avoid being robbed, and... I just want to avoid being robbed. Seriously, is that so weird for you guys in your rich bubble?" he asks, his face confused.

Namjoon narrows his eyes, unconvinced by the explanation.

"We'll use it for Christmas. Is that enough for you?"

"No." Jimin lifts his chin, proud.

"You're fuck," Yoongi answers for Hoseok. "Don't cry," he says, bored. Jimin scrunches up his face, bringing one of his hands to his own. Hoseok didn't quite understand. "If you tell him that, he'll start crying."

"That's n-no-”

"Jimin-ssi!" Jungkook squeals and Yoongi laughs evilly at what he did.

Christmas passes in harmony and despite the unfamiliar surroundings, Yoongi doesn't relapse, much to Hoseok's relief. While they didn't have time to do anything the way the Alpha would have liked, it was a lovely Christmas night with a huge dinner, a video call with his family, who congratulated them all and teaching everyone how to dance whatever came to mind at the time.

It doesn't go well with Namjoon and Jin, who are known to be clumsy, but it goes well with Yoongi. The idea of ​​spending the summer with him and attending the dance academy excited Hoseok. Yoongi is a fast learner and it would be great to do partner dances.

Even if he hid it with a snort, Yoongi was excited by the idea too.

Chapter Text

"MERLIN! NO WONDER KOOKIE IS SO OBSESSED IF HE LIVES HERE!" Taehyung shouts, arms raised.

The trip to Jungkook's parents' country house was short. They barely welcomed them, handed over the keys and left to let them spend New Year's alone, just as their son wanted. Jungkook wouldn't dare try to have sex with the others present and Jimin wouldn't shut up.

Not willingly.

"Aren't unicorns supposed to be hard to see?" Namjoon asks, confused to see one rush up to Jimin and be fussed over.

"It's like a reserve. Wounded creatures come in and if they feel comfortable, they stay. They've seen Jimin before and they know me. That's why they don't run away even when they see you." Jungkook explains, welcoming a pack of Nifflers with open arms, who want to take off what he's wearing on his ears, but he won't let them and interprets it as a welcome.

There are too many of them.

"Be thankful your parents love you enough to do this," Jin says, hands on his hips.

He reads Jungkook's mind and learns that this happened because the kid let so many creatures in that it's impossible to get them out now. Between the complication and the desire to please the only son they have, the Jeon marriage let it happen.

"I just hope none of these or an Acromantula get into my room. I'll burn this damn place down if that happens," Yoongi warns, ignoring the unicorns approaching him.

"Unicorns are naturally attracted to Omegas, so don't-”

"I know! I already read the chapter on the stupid unicorns!" Yoongi complains grumpily. His mood is related to those uncontrollable hormonal moments. The only thing Jungkook hopes is that it doesn't mean his house is going to blow up. His parents forgive a lot of things, but they certainly wouldn't forgive that.

Hoseok is quick to chase after his Omega to keep him company and find out if he's okay or needs medication. They're near a small magical village; it can be very helpful given the Omega's delicate condition.

"Are you feeling sick?"

"No, I'm just bothered by all the racket. The damn animals won't shut up all night long and I want to sleep in peace." Yoongi huffs, rubbing his temples in boredom and exhaustion. He looks for a room he can sleep in.

"You're good at ignoring rackets to sleep," Hoseok points out.

"Not now," Yoongi informs.

"Ah." Hoseok scratches his head.

"Go with them. You don't have to be with me every time I feel bad." Yoongi plops down on the large bed he found after four furnished rooms.

"Of course I have to, just like you with my heat. You'll come with me. I'll come with you," Hoseok affirms. Yoongi opens one eye, seeing Hoseok sitting in a chair next to the bed.

"Are you going to stare there during the hours I sleep?" Yoongi asks.

"If necessary, yes. I'll be here. Sleep tight," Hoseok encourages, lifting his cheeks, looking even more tender. Yoongi raises his head with an irritated expression.

"Who's the Omega in this relationship? I'm officially confused," Yoongi laughs.

"I'm not the conventional Alpha and you're not a conventional Omega. That's why we go so well together. Long live... Uh... Yoonseok... Hoogi? Yoongiseok... Yoonseok sounds cuter." Hoseok hums, excited and visualizing the combinations in his mind.

"How disgusting," Yoongi jokes.

"Oh come on. Couples give themselves silly names. Why don't we?"

"That's stupid."

"If you had a stage name, we'd definitely come up with a better one. At school, I'm called J-hope for performances." Yoongi's face tells him he understands less. "I'm your hope, you are my hope, I'm J-hope." He winks. Yoongi finally laughs. It's a cute rhyme, he admits. "Think of one for yourself.”

"Something like... A nickname?"

"Yeah. Whatever you want."

"Agust."

Hoseok is silent for a few seconds and grimaces.

"It sounds violent and I can't think of anything to combine that with J-Hope," he admits, embarrassed. Yoongi thinks about it a bit more, staring at a wall before returning to his Alpha.

"Suga. It's shorter, by one letter, but shorter." Hoseok thought for a couple of minutes:

"Sope.”

"Soap? Are we a soap? You hardly ever shower after training. More than being a soap, you need one."

"YOOOONGIIII!"

He started laughing. They spent hours talking, achieving what Hoseok wanted: to keep Yoongi from feeling uncomfortable in the new environment. One where Jungkook's scent abounds, as well as Jimin's.

Yoongi eventually falls asleep, and Hoseok lets him rest alone. No one will take him out of that room anymore. He wanted to go play with those unicorns, but he stopped halfway in one of the rooms without a bed. He goes through the small opening in the door.

"You know what you want to say, just let it flow... Just let it flow." Hoseok peeks his head in to see what's going on inside.

He raises an eyebrow, confused and surprised to see Namjoon and Taehyung inside the room. Namjoon is leaning against Taehyung's head, as if whispering something only the Beta can hear, Taehyung has an indifferent expression. Hoseok tries to listen, but can't make out anything, just the faint murmur of Namjoon's voice. Taehyung frowns and pats the back of Namjoon's head.

" Desmaius ." The taller student's body collapses. Taehyung drags him and puts onto one of the couches, looking like he's fallen asleep and with the Alpha's carelessness, it wouldn't be unusual.

"What the hell...?" Hoseok mutters, startled and scared. About to back away and go find... someone to tell them about this.

Taehyung moves his hand: the door bursts open, Hoseok rushes in and the door closes at the same time. Without making the slightest noise. The Beta grabs his face and Hoseok gasps in shock. Since when is he this strong? Taehyung tilts his head, pulling out his wand and pointing it directly at Hoseok's face.

"You didn't see anything of what happened here. This moment won't remain as a memory in your mind." A silver thread emerges from Hoseok's temple, pulled out by Taehyung's wand. He tosses it into a nearby jar. Hoseok's vision blurs, his mind shutting down, still watching Taehyung say something else he can't hear. "You know, I love you so much and it's better this way. Your head's going to hurt later, but don't worry about anything... Hobi."

Taehyung stops him from hitting the ground, murmuring the spell that alters memories and changes the Alpha's memory. He checks Namjoon one last time, making sure he looks asleep and not fainted.

It's never happened before... At least that's what the others think.

He tucks the bottle into one of his necklaces, which has an expandable pendant. He leaves them on different couches and heads out, running back to Jimin, who introduces him to the crowd of unicorns who come for food and games. Meanwhile, Jin runs into Hoseok and Namjoon and leaves them where they are, believing they've fallen asleep.

Chapter Text

"I'm still thinking I'm forgetting something..."

Hoseok exhales heavily, pouting.

"Do you consider yourself someone with a bad memory?"

"Yes."

"Then worry about it."

Always so motivating. Hoseok has days with the feeling that he forgets something important, that it slips by, but what? His memory is bad, especially in classes, not in actual events, unless they're so boring his mind cancels them out. He scratches his head, reviewing.

He left the room where Yoongi was sleeping. Halfway outside, he found an open room. Namjoon was in i there Asleep? It gets very blurry at that moment, and with each attempt to remember, it gets worse. It's happened to him a few times before, but he doesn't even remember what it was about those times.

Could all that magic be affecting his brain? He doesn't know what the hell is going on; it's kind of creepy.

"It's all good as long as you don't forget about me, I guess. You're so absent-minded that I think you're capable of it, Hobi." Hoseok stops Yoongi abruptly, grabbing him by the clothes and pulling him together until their noses are pressed together. He frowns. "What?"

"You call me, Hobi"

"Yeah, so?"

"YOU'VE NEVER DONE IT! HA-HA!" Hoseok suddenly lets go, causing Yoongi to fall into the grass of the huge meadow on the property. "FINALLY! I THOUGHT I'D STAY AS HOSEOK FOREVER!" He groans dramatically. "How do I call you? Yoon? Nono, that sounds like Joon even though I'm trying to make it sound different... Uhh…”

"Ho-”

"Wait, give me a moment." Pressing his lips together, Yoongi crosses his legs and rests his elbow on his knee, waiting for the Alpha to deign to pay attention to him, without noticing that something is approaching. "Gigi, GIGI! I can call you Gigi! Or there's Suga too. You like that one, don't you? I'll call you Suga or Gigi, you call me Hobi. It's perfect!"

"You're putting too much enthusiasm into- Ow... Ouh…”

"WHY MUST THERE BE SO MANY DANGEROUS THINGS AROUND HERE?!”

Hoseok almost climbs the nearest tree, scared by the snake biting Yoongi on the arm. Its fangs are very large, with dark scales. Yoongi pushes it aside without interest or concern, rubbing the swollen area. Hoseok helps him up and waves his hands, not knowing what to do.

"Kookie knows everything about animals! He must know what to… to…  I don't know! Throw at you so that...!"

"I know what kind of snake it is. Calm down.”

"IT BIT YOU AND IT'S TURNING PURPLE. HOW IS HE SUPPOSED TO-”

Yoongi's eyes turn red and as Hoseok opens his mouth wider to scream, Yoongi's body transforms into a huge snake. The iridescent silver scales, along with enormous fins on each side, reveal that he's not a common snake, but a magical species.

It remind him of the Slytherin crest.

A large silver snake that represents the pride and nobility of the house, which, as one of its main precepts, holds the purity of blood as vital. Hoseok ends up lying on the floor in shock, assimilating that his Omega could turn into one of the animals that scares him the most.

┈

"It's good you woke up, I was starting to get scared," Jimin says with a smile. Hoseok's legs are shaking. Both from the weight and from how scared he is of carrying a snake over five meters long on top of him. Hoseok whimpers.

"Yoongi is a snake!"

" How loud and scared he is. He saw me shapeshift and still fainted ."

" Are you surprised? You weigh more than me and you look like you'll kill someone at any moment. Anyone would get scared." Jimin answers the enormous snake perched on Hoseok's shoulders. He does the favor of taking him and Yoongi coils around Jimin.

In reality, Yoongi as a snake is enormous and heavy.

"Did you know he was an Animagus?" Namjoon questions Jin.

"Of course I knew. I'm grateful he doesn't shapeshift very often."

"Why did he shapeshift in the first place?" Taehyung questions, watching out of the corner of his eye.

"He was bitten by a poisonous snake," Jimin says. Hoseok shakes off his chills. "The poison would take time to come out because of the type of snake. Being reptiles and of a stronger kind, the poison will be suppressed."

"It's a mutation of a species of magical snake," Jungkook comments, almost fainting from joy at seeing Yoongi. "The venom is lethal because of that quality, but they resist venom from others. It's incredible."

"It's not for nothing that he's the prince of Slytherin," Jimin laughs, cowering. Yoongi opens his jaws, showing off his enormous fangs.

"Oh?" Taehyung says, turning his head.

"Oh, that nonsense," Jin sighs. "They say it because of his blood, social status and intellect. Namjoon is sometimes called "The Great Eagle" for being perfect; Yoongi is the "Prince of Slytherin." If they know he speaks Parseltongue, they make it official. It's the most important characteristic of Slytherin.”

"He's more of a king because of the species, only behind the basilisk" Jungkook opines, his mouth slightly open, thoughtful. "And Jimin, the prince, is smaller and comes behind Yoongi's species." He wrinkles his nose. Jimin gives him a gentle shove.

"O-okay, I understand, but get him to me," Hoseok demands.

"Jealous?" Jimin mocks.

"No! HE'S GOING TO SUFFOCATE YOU, EVEN IF HE DOESN'T INTEND TO!" He squeals in panic. "AND WHY ARE THEY ANIMAGI?!"

"Not just the three of them," Taehyung raises an eyebrow, crossing his arms at what Jin said. "It's forbidden, we don't show things like that." Namjoon sighs, pouting.

"I WANT TOO!" Hoseok whines. Yoongi slides from Jimin's shoulder down the couch until he's facing Hoseok. Part of his body is still draped over Jimin's.

" It's not that complicated and you'll probably be a horse. I can ride you if that's the case ." Jimin omits the last part, not wanting to participate in these exchanges.

"If Jin is a lion, I'll laugh a lot," Taehyung comments. Namjoon snorts.

"To be the 'heir' of Gryffindor?" No offense, but he's too cowardly for that... he's not a lion, he's a peacock," Namjoon chimes in. Jin doesn't argue. He makes what Namjoon said a fact.

He can't deny that he's too cowardly and that he stayed in that house because he's too proud to be a Hufflepuff and too deceitful to be in Ravenclaw. He doubts he'll ever be the heir of Gryffindor... his face is too handsome to be a brave savior.

"Like Patronuses? I'll be a horse!" Hoseok grumbles, keeping Yoongi from getting too close.

"Emotional states play a role. If there's a severe change, the shape will change," Namjoon explains.

"You might also end up being a badger," Taehyung laughs, shrugging his shoulders.

"I du- DON'T GET CLOSE LIKE THAT. GET AWAY."

"Why don't you like it? It's a beautiful snake." Jimin raises an eyebrow, Jungkook is still besotted with Yoongi.

"W-when I was a kid, my dad wanted to take a picture of me with the snake from-from the damn zoo. THAT THING WAS BIGGER THAN ME AND THEY PUT IT ON ME. I PEED MYSELF. GET AWAY."

Yoongi did nothing but throw himself at the Hufflepuff until he was surrounded, ignoring his Alpha's desperate shrieks and whimpers. Jungkook pouts and smiles shortly after: Jimin shapeshifts and climbs onto his broad shoulders.

"So he's the prince of Slytherin..." Taehyung mutters, watching them laugh at Hoseok's reactions. It doesn't surprise him at all; he also thinks about Jungkook's comment, which makes a lot of sense.

In terms of influence, strength and the like, Yoongi would be more of a king and Jimin the prince, stuck to him and with his own place.

How confusing.

Be that as it may, we'll find out soon enough.

Chapter Text

The poison took a little longer to wear off, but it was only a couple of days before the end of the year. Thanks to that, Hoseok doesn't have nervous breakdowns over a snake almost 20 feet long and 20 feet wide sleeping next to him. Yoongi also squeezes him and nearly suffocates him during one of those nights they shared a bed.

In celebration of not being a snake, Hoseok hasn't stopped eating his mouth with a hidden agenda. Yoongi doesn't resist; he lets it happen. Being an animal for so long only increased his desire for cuddles and for Hoseok to kiss him everywhere.

Hoseok is a very sweet Alpha.

"What if I want to be a snake for a while longer? It's very comfortable and practical," Yoongi comments, receiving kisses on his neck. Hoseok stops, starting to open his shirt, as Yoongi does the same.

"I guess I'll get used to it eventually... I thought I was hallucinating, you know?" Yoongi raises an eyebrow, his hair a mess. "Or that you were a Maledictus like Jungkook said. You're acting so weird, I'm not sure about anything."

"I told you I'd tell you in the New Year," Yoongi grumbles.

"I didn't ask more in the hopes that you'd keep that promise in the New Year," Hoseok specifies and Yoongi laughs without amusement, his pajamas open and unsure whether to take off his pants.

"Do you seriously... think you can accept everything from me?" Yoongi questions, his voice low and slightly uneasy.

"Why wouldn't I?" Hoseok asks.

"It's scary, it's dangerous, I don't know, just basic common sense," Yoongi explains.

"Common sense is off when I hear about my cute Omega." Hoseok pulls at his cheeks and Yoongi blushes. "I told you, I don't care if it's about you and even if it's bad, I'd want to know everything. I doubt you could make me stop loving you."

Yoongi smiles slightly, crooked, nervous. It scares him that Hoseok is so sure he'll stay with him even though he knows the truth. As if he's willing to hide a murder so he won't leave.

Too good for his own good.

Too devoted...

Too Hufflepuff.

Who would have thought it was what he wanted most in the world and the closest thing to happiness?

He feels a burning sensation in his helix, so he touches it and is surprised that the sensation is coming from the earring he shares with Jimin. He was about to complain, until the door bursts open and Hoseok has the impulse to hide the Omega. Yoongi hardens his expression when he sees his mother there. She shows surprise and then overwhelming disgust.

"How dare you share a bed with a Mudblood like him? How...?!”

"He's my Alpha," Yoongi huffs, standing up and adjusting his pajamas, "I'm obviously going to have sex with him." The earring starts to burn and it's uncomfortable. His mother is even more shocked.

"WHAT?! YOU- COME HERE, RIGHT NOW."

"No," Yoongi says firmly. Hoseok takes his arm.

"Don't be so-"

Barking and the occasional scream distract them and Mrs. Min grabs Yoongi by the hair, which turns black. She drags him out of the room that way. In the hallway, they see Jungkook biting Yoongi's father's arm, shaking his head to hurt him more, trying to bite more than just his arm.

" Imperius ." Jungkook lets go of his arm and sits up, looking strange. Yoongi snatches the wand from his mother and throws it away, nearly breaking it. Jungkook shakes his head, looking to the side where Jin checks Jimin.

His nose is bleeding, consistent with the blow that left his face purple. A kick brings Jungkook back to reality, with no time to recover: he receives another one straight to the ribs, shrieking.

"WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?!" Hoseok yells, incredulous that he's as bad as the Omegas feared. "STOP DOING THAT!" The trembling in Yoongi's body makes Hoseok step back, believing there'll be a magical expulsion.

"They didn't just leave Hogwarts and run away, they came to spend time with these people. Mudbloods, blood traitors, and-”

"He said this one here is his Alpha, and... The mark shows," Mrs. Min informs. Yoongi's father's expression twists from angry and disdainful to incredulous, as if he can't remember how to breathe. Mr. Min stops paying attention to Jungkook and turns to Yoongi. The Omega takes a defiant stance.

"We're leaving now," Mr. Min hisses, turning angrily as he approaches his son.

"No," Yoongi replies in the same tone. "Get out. I don't have to go anywhere with you anymore."

"Do you think an Omega like you can survive?" he questions mockingly.

"I can take care of myself," Yoongi assures.

"You're underage," he whispers, leaning toward Yoongi. "One way or another, you'll come home. Either this way or by forcing me to call a doctor because I'll beat you up until you can't move." Yoongi moves his jaw, undeterred by his dad's magic. Attacking, violent, wild, intimidating; Hoseok is his Alpha, he can keep him. The real problem is that his parents are on the Ministry's investment board.

They can require him to live at home until he's seventeen.

Much longer if he plays certifies that Hoseok is a student who didn't control his heat at Hogwarts.

They might even get them expelled. Hoseok for being "abusive" and him for being marked.

"We, won't, go," Yoongi emphasizes through gritted teeth.

"Then-”

"WE'LL GO. WE'LL GO." Yoongi almost falls, having Jimin in front of him and stopping the proximity to Mr. Min. Yoongi stutters. What's wrong with him now? Does he think he can fix something just by going along with it? "I-I'm going to put on some shoes and pants. J-just a moment, please." He stammers.

Yoongi scrunches up his face, seeing the way his father is satisfied with the Omega's submission.

"Go ahead," he says with satisfaction. Jimin leads Yoongi into the room with him. He puts on his pants and shoes.

"What the fuck do you think are you doing?!" Yoongi argues through his teeth and in a low voice.

"Y-your mother is reciting something. I don't know what it is. Do you want them to kill all of them?" Yoongi sucks in a breath and looks outside discreetly. He notices his mother's lips moving very slightly and knows she's very good at leaving long-term curses. "Challenge them there. Not here where they can hurt others." He explains in a forced march.

"If we go there, they'll kill you-”

"They won't. You know they need me... Alive. Whatever happens will hurt, but it won't hurt the others.”

"Stop sacrificing yourself for others. Take care of yourself," Yoongi demands, exasperated.

"Weren't you just doing that? Taking care of me and Jungkook?" He gets out of bed and Yoongi grinds his jaw in frustration. They hurry out of the room.

"Y-you don't have to go. My parents-”

"Kim Seok-Jin? We'll talk to the parents of the worthwhile ones later and you... Your family should take care of yourself," the woman warns Hoseok. Jimin is pushed along. Jungkook approaches, holding his side.

The Omega waves goodbye. Hoseok looks at Yoongi, unsure whether to call his family or try to help his Omega. Jimin shifts and climbs onto Yoongi's shoulders. Mr. Min takes him and curls him up, holding Yoongi's shoulder and they disappear as if they had never been there. Taehyung snorts, crossing his arms.

"This isn't going to end well. You know that?" The Beta points out.

"T-they wouldn't do anything bad to them, would they?" Jin questions, fearfully refusing to read Yoongi's parents' minds.

"They hit Jimin in the face. Isn't that enough?" Jungkook snaps aggressively. "Besides... They... They didn't know he was with me! They just wanted to make him feel bad. If they knew... He could..." Jungkook looks like he's about to cry from his anguish.

"What do we do then?" Jin stammers anxiously.

"We go there, get them out, and stay at my house until we get back to Hogwarts," Namjoon plans quickly. "No one will notice and my parents can help us. They wouldn't allow them to be left adrift. Especially with that Alpha who is a threat to them despite being the caretaker Alpha. He's being an Alpha ."

"What exactly do you mean?" Hoseok asks quietly.

"He's an Alpha who sees them as belonging. He's going to emphasize that he belongs to them because he sees them as his own Omegas, Omegas for "reproduction" and domination. I'll make a portkey, Jungkook, tell me a specific place to put as an address," the taller one calls, hurrying over. Jin helps Jungkook go to where Namjoon asked.

"It'll be fine, I assure you," Taehyung says, patting Hoseok on the back. Hoseok rubs his face with his hands, exhaling heavily. What should he do in moments like this? He's not a fighter or anything like that. He feels incapable and overwhelmed.

"I feel... Useless," Hoseok says in a whisper.

"Yoongi would feel bad if you were hurt. Keeping you out for your own safety isn't a bad thing. Besides, they involved your family," Taehyung points out, lightly shaking him on the shoulder. "In these kinds of grudges, the worst can happen and there's no one to protect your family. It's not just your well-being, but also that of your parents, your sister... Being careful, even if it means not fighting, is the best solution." He assures with a kind gesture.

They enter the house, Hoseok calls his family to warn them and inform them of the important things: Yoongi is his Omega and horrible things might happen today. As soon as he returns home, he would do his best to put up protection and take care of them.

Chapter Text

They arrive at the manor in total silence. Yoongi was planning to remain silent, and his parents are dangerously angry. Nothing he says will be useful. Especially his mother, who hasn't stopped trembling, watching him; his father occasionally squeezes Jimin, causing him to gasp for air.

"Where do you think you're going?" Mr. Min asks. Yoongi approaches him despite the danger.

"To pack my bag. I'm keeping my things." He answers without looking at them. Later, he'll apologise to Jimin for pulling him from father to let go. Snakes can cough. He's just discovered that.

"You think you're going to get away from this? Just like that. That you can live with a Mudblood—"

"That Mudblood has taken care of me in one year more than you have in my entire life," Yoongi argues, angry at everything that has happened today and just seeing his parents. "He's my Alpha and you're useless to me. I stopped needing you a long time ago." Yoongi speaks through gritted teeth, sounding like a wolf growling and preparing to bite. Mr. Min grits his teeth, just as angry as his firstborn.

So much so that it's hard to see who's more dangerous. Yoongi gives one last snort, watching out for him to attack him. He wants to grab his things as quickly as possible and run like he's never run before, but he's not sure how good it is to look away from him.

He's... so dangerous-

" Crucio ."

The spell leaves his mother's lips easily, hitting Yoongi straight in the chest. At first it's just moans, then it quickly turns into screams, as he writhes inside himself. It's impossible to explain the pain the curse causes, how it grows and makes him contort in ways he never could have.

His screams turn into tears, his eyes fill with blood and it's not just the cry; it's pouring from his nose while the veins in his neck, arms and face swell.

"You became a disobedient Omega and completely forgot your place," she says softly, looking at him with disappointment and contempt; Yoongi stretched out on the floor, suffering spasms and difficulty breathing. "This time I'll raise you. To make sure your father doesn't have to continue to suffer so much disappointment and shame because of you," she concludes, tilting her head, her eyes dull and her magic vibrant.

Happy to have punished him like this, as he's so richly deserved these years of being an impertinent child. Jimin shifts, looking distressed.

"Yoongi... Yoongi." Mr. Min grabs him by the arm and holds him back, trying to drag him away; Mrs. Min casts the curse again and Yoongi screams again, arching. "YOU'RE GOING TO BROKE HIM! JUST LEAVE HIM ALONE!"

"If he goes crazy, he'll be more useful," the Omega opines, amusement shining in her dark eyes. Jimin is grabbed by the face forcefully, shaken roughly and now facing Mr. Min. Jimin feels his chest throb, his heart ache and the Alpha's guttural growls ring in his ears:

"You have Alpha. Is that what I saw this morning?" Jimin tries to breathe, but can't, his chest pressed down, the destructive energy pounding wildly in his chest. "And even with that, you thought you could get married... that you could run away from here—run away from me without any repercussions." Mr. Min smiles crookedly; Jimin can only breathe the other's breath: hot, aggressive. "It doesn't matter. It doesn't matter anymore," he laughs, pushing him against a wall. "Nothing we've avoided these years matters… so much effort in stopping ourselfs, for nothing."

He turns Jimin sharply and bites him on the back of the neck, in the same place where Jungkook's mark is healed. Jimin doesn't know what's around him, his thoughts clouded and only Yoongi's screams can be heard...

But there's nothing now.

Silence.

Pure silence.

And Mr. Min's teeth are buried deeper in the back of his neck, trying to force their bond over the one that already exists.

Yoongi lies sprawled on the floor: his eyes sore and sickly pale, blood pouring from his eyes, nose and ears; he doesn't scream, he doesn't move. He's still awake and sees what's happening, though he doesn't understand it. It looks like a huge explosion: a black mass, like a cloud filled with lightning and waves, screeching like an enraged animal; it flies and violently thrashes against the walls until it knocks his mother over.

It slams her against the walls, destroying human skin and bones. Her screams die away: her head has exploded like a balloon. The black energy enters the headless body and causes it to explode. It leaves Yoongi covered in blood that isn't his own. It slowly stops, lowering itself to the ground and standing in the middle of the enormous pool of blood, intestines and Mrs. Min's remains.

Jimin breathes heavily, absorbing the black energy and bringing a hand to his chest. He sits up awkwardly and falls into a sitting position, swaying, babbling incoherently. Jimin falls to his knees and smiles. "You're—"

"You—damn monster."

He turns and the man stares at him in horror. He's incredulous at what this small, harmless boy has just done. Mr. Min pulls his wand from his jacket pocket and points it at Jimin, who tilts his head. His eyes go blank and his hair is swollen. Black's hair fills with tiny red strands. Jimin exhales hot air and Mr. Min freezes.

"Who are you?"

Jimin's magic erupts. The black magic that twists and threatens to unleash what killed Mrs. Min again. Jimin parts his lips, speaking so quietly that they can't hear him.

"Someone who wants you to die... badly."

"AVADA KEDAVRA!”

┈

"We're almost there...!"

"SOMETHING TERRIBLE IS HAPPENING OVER THERE! HURRY UP."

Jungkook doesn't take the bond very well. Anger fills him very easily and Jin doesn't know what to do to please the youngest of the pack. Namjoon had some difficulties with the portkey because of the wards in the area. Even more so because they aren't welcome there.

That's referring to the neighborhood. It's worse if they talk about Yoongi's house.

What worries Jin is that Hoseok seems about to die from the pain of the bond. As if he's being tortured. A tiny fraction of what happens on the other side. If Hoseok is that bad, he can't imagine how Yoongi is.

Namjoon called them as soon as he had the portkey ready. They had to lean on Hoseok, who vomited from the dizziness. The tugging in his stomach only made it worse when they were in the middle of the path of large mansions.

Some people stare at them. Hoseok is still in his pajamas and so is Jin. Jungkook changes shape to run faster and get there faster. Namjoon lifts Hoseok onto his back. The Alpha's condition worsens the closer they get to the mansion. In this regard, the bond is at a disadvantage.

Jungkook slams his body against the door until it breaks down and he changes shape, screaming for his Omega. The smell of blood instantly dazed them. There's no difference between Jimin, Yoongi, or Yoongi's parents. Just a repulsive smell of blood. A few insects are circling the place.

They advance through the place, which has an almost exact division between normality and chaos. Hoseok staggers, walking toward the living room where he senses Yoongi. He looks down as he accidentally kicks something on the floor.

It's the corpse of Yoongi's father.

"Jimin-ssi!" Jungkook calls, not seeing him. Jin glances at the staircase below. Peeking out, he finds Yoongi, sitting with his legs pulled up to his chest, trembling.

"Hey, get out-”

"GET AWAY FROM HIM!"

Namjoon pulls Jin back in time to avoid being hit by the energy cloud. It remains static for a few seconds and then it's back in place. When he peeks out again, Yoongi appears. Jungkook clutches his clothes, terrified. Namjoon pulls out his wand, intending to knock him out, only to be attacked from behind.

"It's not an enemy! Calm down!"

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! THAT THING-”

"IT'S JIMIN!" Jungkook assures, paying attention to the constantly moving, aggressive cloud. "They're both Obscurials!" Namjoon pulls Hoseok, Taehyung and Jin back, knowing what that means unlike the others. "Calm down, I'm not going to hurt you, it's me. You remember me, right? I came to help you. I came for you like I promised I would do if you were in danger. It's me. I came. "

Although he calms down a little and descends to the floor, exposing Jimin, he looks deformed, as if part of him has remained transformed into that volatile magical creature.

"Help me with what?" Jimin says in a frightened sob, nervous tics twitching. "We killed them, he-he... He killed him, and I killed her... Help how?"

It's strange to see Jimin with blood all over him. Jin called his parents and Namjoon's for help. Jimin won't let anyone near Yoongi and Yoongi won't let himself be touched either. The problem is serious and the revelation makes it worse.

It sounds understandable that they're Obscurials and that makes Namjoon even more nervous, knowing that adding that simple bit of information to the process would be even more complicated.

Hoseok approaches, leaning out and sitting next to Yoongi, who doesn't react. There's a broken wand to one side and his toxic green eyes point to something terrible:

He was the one who cast the Killing Curse.

Chapter Text

"THEY'RE A THREAT!”

"THEY'RE A TWO OF KIDS NO ONE PROTECTED. YOU ARE THE THREAT."

Yoongi can't understand how he got here: a trial for murdering his parents. Jimin is at his side, accused of the same thing. He can't do much; articulate words are impossible, even standing still. According to the medical records, Yoongi was tortured for an hour and a half, so severely that he was left impaired.

He would heal, but it would be a somewhat lengthy process.

They have them handcuffed like animals or the worst criminals who have ever passed through this room. He must remain seated, numb and spasming spontaneously. The worst thing is that Hoseok is almost the same. He must be next to him so the healing will work faster. Distance hurts those bonded.

Back at the trial, they haven't stopped shouting that they should be locked in Azkaban, their wands broken and removed from Hogwarts. Being minors, it's complicated, but they're considering it as an option. The reason? They're Obscurials. A dangerous time bomb, one that almost doesn't exist in modern times.

"They're Omegas who have proven themselves exceptionally well and due to the repression they lived under, they've become what they are; to the point where they needed it to defend themselves. The biggest flaw here is that there isn't an efficient ministry to protect them." Jungkook's father is the one who defends them, fighting stubbornly for his son's Omega.

"Mr. Yoongi Min cast an unforgivable curse. How do you explain that?"

"His father wanted to kill me when he saw what I did to his wife. Yoongi only protected me," Jimin says quickly, haggard and tired. The injuries he has are minor, mainly the bite on his neck and minimal lacerations in private places.

It didn't go any further, but it was close.

"Did you deliberately murder Mrs. Min?"

"She was using the Cruciatus Curse! II... I…”

"They were only looking out for each other to avoid being abused or dying. Which you're taking as a crime, making them look like creatures less civilized than Muggles," Mr. Jeon comments in a haughty tone, seeking to provoke the fragile pride of those who call themselves the best for being part of wizarding society.

"It's-strange... Y-y-you're blaming the monsters... B-b-for what we did," Yoongi mutters, his mouth twitching.

"I might add that Min Yoon-Gi's mother cast a Cruciatus Curse on her own son, rendering him like this: unable to communicate properly, let alone stand. If that's not reason enough to call this an act of self-defense, I don't know what else you need."

"What if they're faking?" A man replies, Yoongi recognizes him from some parties his parents made for social points. "Omegas are melodramatic, they do everything to win and even more so, to avoid going to Azkaban. There they would receive the treatment they deserve.”

"Faking something like that is a crime in itself, not to say something impossible for so long, in front of a mediwizard who verified their poor condition," one of those present discreetly points out, having been staring at Yoongi.

"Easy to prove. As you can see there," Mr. Jeon points to one of the occupied seats in the room. "There's his Alpha. If it were a lie, that boy over there wouldn't be close to fainting, nor would he have come. He doesn't even know where he is.

"Omegas who lost sight of their place. That's all."

"Silence. The time has come to say the verdict," the Minister indicates seriously. "Who thinks they should be sent to Azkaban for the murder of the Min marriage?" A few raise their hands. "Who thinks it's appropriate to drop the charges, as well as offer compassion for not having intervened sooner in such a disastrous family?" Most raise their hands, even Hoseok, who pouts. He wants to leave already. "The accused are innocent. The session is adjourned.”

"Come here." Yoongi lets himself be led, feeling like a dead weight. Jimin follows Jungkook's father, while Alpha's mother helps Hoseok.

Once outside: Namjoon, Jin, Jungkook and Taehyung stand up, the two oldest accompanied by their parents. Mr. Jeon nods with a victorious smile and Jungkook almost throws Jimin into a hug.

"I told my parents you can stay with us today since the trip would be harmful to you, okay?" Yoongi nods. Other people's families are so sweet.

"I'm so hungry." It's all Yoongi manages to say. They chuckle softly; it's good that's his only anxiety.

"Let's go grocery shopping then."

┈

"Sorry… run… Net… Year's..." Yoongi stammers, his expression furrowing. He turns to Jimin, who's laughing embarrassedly.

"He meant: sorry for 'ruining' New Year's," Jimin says. Yoongi nods, a twitch in his mouth bothering him when he eats. As does his lack of pulse and inability to eat alone.

The adults left them alone in the dining room to get them comfortable. It's uncomfortable for them, conscious that two of them have murdered someone. It's self-defense, of course, but it still sounds unbelievable. Unfortunately, they had to verify it through Jin's mind, which made the matter even more painful. Going that deep was complicated.

"Relax. It wasn't your fault it happened. Besides, we still have vacations to enjoy together," Hoseok suggests with a shy smile. Yoongi looks discouraged. Almost devoid of emotions. "We could go to the beach and stay for a few days... They say the sea is very relaxing for the mind and muscles."

"Or to the forest. That's also very effective," Jungkook adds.

"And spending time with animals," Taehyung affirms.

"I'm not in the mood," Jimin replies quietly, looking at Yoongi, who remains expressionless and trying to eat on his own.

"Jim-”

"I'll help him go to the room. I want to sleep."

Somehow, the old barrier that separated the Slytherins from the rest rises again, higher and stronger. Hoseok, who is the main invader, knows that now is not the time to approach Yoongi. It's only been a couple of days and Yoongi himself isn't very communicative. He'll let more time pass until the wound from that pair of monsters heals, so that the wounded Omega will accept his closeness and help. Until then, it's his place to respect distance and silence.

It was strange that, in the middle of that same night, he had an intruder in the bed. Yoongi hugged Hoseok's back a little too tightly. Listen to Yoongi sobs, tears soaking his pajamas and feels the same anguish as him.

"It's okay. You're not a menace. You're not a monster," Hoseok assures in a muffled, sleepy voice.

Yoongi feels like a plague that would eventually extinguish the sun on Earth.

Chapter Text

The holidays are over and the return to Hogwarts is imminent. Yoongi's custody case, for the brief time he has left as a minor, is still pending. The second problem that arose is why Jimin was living with the Min family? It's ironic that once the Ministry put its magnifying glass on it, details about his debt became known, one that was his parents' fault and would affect him at seventeen, not as a minor.

Ultimately, there's a huge mess in both cases and hopefully, it'll be resolved once the school year ends. Namjoon and Jin will graduate soon, so it's sad to ruin their success.

Yoongi tries to be okay. He tries even though he sinks into negative thoughts, bordering on dark humor and downright depression. Practicing is out of the question; he still can't articulate words properly; Jimin helps him as much as possible when it comes to communicating, studying for O.W.L.s, and when he has motor problems. The Omega can barely keep up.

The difficulty is that he's the only one Yoongi doesn't react to aggressively or negatively.

Hoseok can't get close to the Omega, who gets worse every time he orbits him. He doesn't know why he has that reaction. It saddens him and he feels that Yoongi is sad again. The muscular pain persists, but it's bearable. The distance from his Omega doesn't help. They're hurting each other. Why? Yoongi does it on purpose or at least that's what Hoseok perceives, even though it doesn't make sense, but there's so much guilt in Yoongi that it's impossible to understand what's going through his head. Even for Jin, it's complicated.

Not to mention that Hogwarts knows they're Obscurials.

"If you hit him in the head, it'll come out.”

"He's got terrible aim. How do you think he's going to hit the head?"

"It's a damn turkey leg. There's no way he'll miss."

"Abraxas Thatcher it's about to throw food!" Jin points out, preventing it from happening and standing up from his seat.

"Five points less from Slytherin!" Hyejin says and Jihyo shrinks in her seat, sighing and preparing a long speech to admonish the immature people in her house.

She doesn't understand what all the fuss is about. Don't they get used to and adore dark creatures? Yoongi barely touches his food and is thinner as a result.

"Yoongi... You have to eat," Jimin says anxiously.

"Not you." Yoongi snorts, his face sulking at the mess. At least now it's words and not babble.

"I'm not hungry now, but you haven't eaten much of anything all day. Eat a little," Jimin asks in a low voice. Yoongi gets up from his seat, ready to leave the Great Hall and go to his Slytherin room.

His head hurts and his muscles tense. On his way out, someone put their foot in his way and Yoongi trips. He clumsily gets up, only to almost fall on his face again due to his uncoordinated movements. The Ravenclaw laughs quietly at the sight.

"You're not so proud and magnificent anymore, huh? You should have died," she says in a low, mocking voice.

All of Ravenclaws gather around to avoid the specter that was about to form. Yoongi gets up, shakes his clothes and hands, twisting his neck to crack it as needed. It's horrible to maintain the Obscurus. It used to seem easy. Hearing murmurs, he slams the table.

"SHUT UP! SHUT UP FOR FUCK...!" He cuts off the complaint; he'll say it wrong, and he knows they'll laugh at him.

Silence reigns. He rubs his eyes and hurries out of the Great Hall. Hoseok does the same, following him, guessing where he's at. Even though he had to climb a thousand stairs, he finally reached the astronomy tower. Yoongi is hugging his legs, sitting on the floor while staring at the cloudy sky.

"Get out of here," Yoongi mumbles, burying his face in his knees. Hoseok takes a seat next to him.

"Nope. There's no point in staying apart. It's obviously making us sick. Instead of talking about all this, you're crying alone in your room and it's killing us. You more than me." Yoongi tightens his arms, raises his head slightly, his nose fully visible.

Hoseok focuses on Yoongi's eyes. One detail stands out: the toxic, vibrant green.

"Ever since I've had magic..." Yoongi pauses his words for a moment, struggling to speak in order. "I wanted to suppress it. I did it as much as I could... Because I didn't want to give them the pleasure." It sounds more genuine than the first explanation he gave about discovering his magical essence. "Of being... Them. A dark wizard... Without... Scruples. One day it snapped and... Jimin prevented it from happening... He understood, because he is the same as me. We… we understand and we suffer the same.”

"You suppressed yourself so you wouldn't be like your parents. What's wrong with that?" Hoseok asks, his expression worried. "You were a child. You thought it was the best solution; you had no other ways to survive. I think you're amazing for putting up with it all this time." He affirms, putting an arm around Yoongi's shoulders and Yoongi turns to look at him.

His gaze sends shivers down Hoseok's spine.

"It scares you... doesn't it?" Yoongi asks. Hoseok doesn't respond. "I try to. S... Green... There's no other color than... This color... Do you know what it is?" He shakes his head. "The Killing Curse."

Hoseok rests his head on Yoongi's, closing his eyes and letting out a deep sigh. Jin told him what he saw. Yoongi can't believe he cast that curse. Even though he cast it with his mother's wand, the one he accidentally broke, it was a surprisingly strong spell.

He wanted so badly to kill his father.

So badly to save the only person who cared for him and loved him unconditionally since childhood.

Who suffers because of him.

It came out.

Suddenly, like a bullet. A shot of momentum and the green beam hit Mr. Min.

The color is impossible to forget. Etched in his retina and even as a morpho, Yoongi can't change the hue. Yoongi remains stuck in that green that everyone interprets with fear: the green of death. Cursed eyes that sprout from panic and the need for self-protection.

"I'm scared," Hoseok says honestly. "They're dark, they make me feel like I'll die soon... it would be a beautiful death to see your eyes. They can be very warm—or they would be if you didn't fill them with tears so much. Don't cry anymore," he coos and kisses the top of his head, rubbing hos arm lovingly. "It's over and now you're free. It wasn't the best way, but you're free, and you have to see that this time, you don't have to deal with everything alone or with Jimin's help, but with me. I'm your Alpha, let me help you," he asks with a weak smile.

"You're going to fade away. That's not fair." Yoongi's voice is barely audible. A sad, fearful and hurt thread.

"Or maybe it'll make you shine. Haven't you thought about it? Trututu~ you'd be a beautiful little star if you allowed yourself to be happy."

They spent a while there, with Yoongi speaking slowly, but anything was better than crying scared in his room, unable to breathe or see because of the swelling; as well as ruining Hoseok's sleep, who was awake as a result of the bond.

Calm, full of conversation and ignoring the curfew, they went downstairs at the hours they liked, both to their respective common rooms, with a small ounce of peace.

Chapter Text

"Okay. What's an Obscurus?”

It's a very bad time for the school schedule to make them coincide with that topic. It's possible it will come up in the O.W.L.s, and they'll have to endure all the content she needs to teach. That doesn't mean she can be very inopportune and very aggressive in the process:

"Yoongi and Jimin.”

Hyejin is generally the kind of teacher no one can hate. She's very affectionate, also a joker and easy to get along with. The only house that doesn't like her is the House of Snakes. Well, they only like Jihyo (sometimes) and Sana. The other teachers are useless and mediocre to them. If they were good wizards, they wouldn't be wasting their time here being teachers.

Hyejin can't stand Slytherin students, just the two she just mentioned. She was hoping they'd respond, but remember Yoongi can't speak well and Jimin has been quieter than a grave these days. No one answers with the correct information.

"Even that's wrong," Yoongi whispers, resting his face on his fist. To the right is Jimin and to the left is Hoseok.

"No? No one  can answer? Hoseok." The Hufflepuff raised his hand and with that, settled into his seat. He knows what it is, but doesn't know if he can explain it properly.

"It's a parasite that forms when a wizarding child represses their magic. They say it's dark magic, but it can come from any kind of magic. The problem is repressed magic."

"Good, good, five points for Hufflepuff. What do you call those who carry it? Jimin, I'm sure you know that very well." She adds with a friendly chuckle, resting her hands on the table of the Slytherin Omegas.

"Obscurials. They don't normally live past ten years; the parasite kills them," he narrates uncomfortably. Hyejin encourages him to continue. "It can be removed, but it doesn't always work. There aren't many of them anymore. They were common in the Middle Ages."

"Like you guys, you don't die. What if they removed it to achieve it?" someone says quietly. Hyejin nods at Jimin and looks away at the guy laughing with two friends.

"Fifteen points for Slytherin... And five points less. What a bad sense of humor. If I were you, I'd laugh at the snot that came out when you laughed and the fact that two of you walked in with your pants unzipped," she comments, taking long strides between the tables. "Well, like you said, Obscurials are rare. It's a great coincidence we have two here. Alive, healthy... Or something like that. I can't show you an Obscurus, but you should understand one thing: they're unstoppable, almost like a Dementor."

Yoongi raises an eyebrow. What kind of comparison is that?

"They need to feed and live off others: Dementors for joy, Obscurus for the magic from which they were created. Both, without supervision or care, are a threat," she explains, still walking. "Of course, there are exceptions to the rule, like with werewolves, centaurs and so on. You should be aware that, to the Ministry, they're a threat and if it's in your O.W.L.s, put it that way, and if you want to change it... Follow Newt Scammander's noble example by studying the subject."

"There's nothing to prove," chimes in a Hufflepuff girl. "They're dark and dangerous creatures. It's a good thing the bearers die; they accumulate so much dark magic that they're a threat."

"If they look like Dementors, it's because there's no way to control them."

"There's the Patronus. Of course you can control Dementors. That you're a useless twat who can't do it is your problem," Hoseok accuses, suddenly aggressive. In Hufflepuff, it's a surprise, because it never happens.

"You're just saying that to protect that Omega. The reality is-"

"I can do corporeal Patronuses," Hoseok interrupts quickly. "My life is less miserable than yours. I don't insult others for fun."

"Very well. Enough, or I'll dock your points," Hyejin warns. She'd be lying if she said it wasn't entertaining.

"Liar! You can't do that!" someone else accuses.

"I'll break your damn broom if I prove it's the truth."

"Stop-"

Hoseok nearly falls out of his seat from a wave of magical energy. Yoongi leans his head back on his desk. The hormonal surges aren't helping him with the scandal. This is the fourth class that has happened to him today. Even so, they don't stop. The difference is that Hoseok isn't participating and it feels like a pitched battle against him.

He's not a monster.

He doesn't want to attack anyone.

Although they all feel like a threat.

"Shall we go to the infirmary? Let's go to the infirmary." Jimin moves Yoongi, trying to get him to stand up, watching as that black energy begins to condense and threatens to attack everyone in the room.

"Silence-"

"Did you see !" A Hufflepuff student points at Yoongi. "He wants to attack us! He's like a monster of the dark forest. Why don't you throw him there?"

"Maybe his Alpha will chase him and they'll both die. One less Mudblood and one less blood traitor.”

"ENOUGH!”

"HE'S A DANGER AND HE WON'T ACCEPT IT!"

Every table, scroll, item in the classroom, everything ends up against the walls. The students are injured and scattered around the room except for Yoongi, who remains in the same place, as if the Obscurus hadn't attacked all in one wave. Hyejin takes out her wand, ready to knock Yoongi out, but before she can, she's pushed aside.

"N-no... I... W-we'll go to the infirmary," Jimin stammers, distressed by the blood oozing from Hyejin's forehead, a result of hitting the wall.

He rushes Yoongi to the infirmary.

┈

"From now on, you two will be on bed rest. Missing classes is entirely necessary and will not affect your grades; assignments will be handed in regularly. The point of this is for you to get better and-"

"And not attack anyone again, right?" Yoongi adds, without looking to his left.

The infirmary beds are full because of him. The injuries aren't serious and the resentment toward them grows with each passing day. Even Hoseok, despite the obvious, defends him tooth and nail. It's unreal that he can do it, like Jungkook is justifying any wild animal he encounters.

"Bed rest, how long...?"

"Indefinite. You have to do something about those Obscurus. There are ways to remove it but it doesn't guarantee survival," says the nurse, crossing his arms and looking at them sternly. "We have to wait for those who will be his guardians, but for now, outside the halls. For their sake and yours. Unless you can keep it under control... The visit ends in a few hours."

Hoseok brushes his hair back and snorts, turning to his Omega, who sits dejected on the examination table.

"Look on the bright side: you have vacation time, less time wasted on magical history; more time to study... It's full of advantages!" assures the Hufflepuff Alpha. Jimin exhales and leaves from the infirmary, leaving Hoseok alone with Yoongi.

Or as alone as it can be with a dividing curtain.

"You'll be fine soon. Take the time to heal, okay?" Hoseok asks. Yoongi frowns without looking at him.

"You heard him. The cure is either die or adapt. What if I can't adapt? You should bite another Omega before that happens." He lies down and covers himself with the sheet. He doesn't have the energy for this.

Hoseok himself doesn't like the comment. He reluctantly leaves the infirmary.

Chapter Text

Not having to attend classes helped Yoongi calm his nerves. He can avoid awkward moments, as well as being in the presence of people who despise him. A shared feeling. Calmness washes over him and he can now be with his pack in peace, without the risk of exploding over something silly.

He goes back and forth to the library, to the gardens; he sleeps when he wants and studies, does his homework. He's the only fifth-year student who's calm about exams; it's the least of his worries these days.

With Jimin's help, they slipped into the library on the third floor, the one off-limits and one he'd never been interested in entering; looking for material that would help with the bonds between Omegas and Alphas. Along the way, he picked up many other books that caught his attention, though some didn't even have titles. It was odd that one, full of illustrations of snakes and "no letters," stumbled as he passed by. Books with "life" aren't unusual, but it's rare for them to react like this. There was no reason.

"You should be paying attention to your exams instead," Jin sighs. Yoongi doesn't accept being asked to calm down. It irritates him. Being too calm makes the memory resurface and he gets upset.

"It's more interesting than O.W.L.s," Yoongi mumbles through his teeth. He reads while the others practice. Except for Jimin, who knows where he is. Nothing's wrong with him. It's his only relief.

"Why?" Jin peers out, unable to read anything. The pages are blank.

"Because only a Parselmouth can read it, I assume you just realized," Yoongi explains. Namjoon grumbles in the distance, sulking. "I think there's a way to restrain the Obscurus. It talks a lot about energy manipulation, the utility of Omega hormones mixed with dark magic... It could be a way to remove it from within me—"

"Yoongi, the reason an Obscurial dies when the Obscurus is removed is because it's your magic. It's part of your being. A parasite, yes, but ultimately born from you. Congratulations, you're a father," Namjoon quips, clapping a few times before waving his hands. Yoongi looks at him irritated.

"You think I care? I have it, it hurts others, I remove it, I die. Same thing with different recipients. I've survived because I'm stubborn." Jin stopped what he was doing, frowning, walking up to Yoongi. He puts his hands on his waist, scolding him with just his eyes.

"I don't understand any of your weird hissing, but you're not going to do anything that will endanger your life. You've been alive until now because you have the damn strength and will to live. You deserve to live like anyone who hasn't done anything," the older student argues.

"I used the Killing Curse. That's bad enough. Have you forgotten that no matter how hard I try, it's going to be permanent?" Yoongi points his finger at his eyes; Jin doesn't budge.

"For defending yourself. That's enough of this drama," Jin criticizes through gritted teeth. "Enough of being suicidal. Enough of-”

"I can't do Patronus," Yoongi says suddenly.

"What?" There's a general standstill, approaching quickly. Especially Hoseok, who, until now, has kept his distance, wanting to hit Yoongi, knock some sense into him.

And Yoongi wouldn't take a hit.

Back on topic:

"What do you mean you can't?" Namjoon asks, surprised. "You were one of the best. You said yourself it's an easy spell and-x

"I can't do it. I've tried. I've tried for days, and nothing works," he says, slamming the book shut, already anxious. "I can't levitate or transform either. My wand isn't responding and every time I try, I'm on the verge of exploding." He explains quickly, bewildered.

"That's why... You're giving up? Is that the only reason you're giving up?" Hoseok demands. Yoongi throws a book straight at Hoseok's head, the object hitting him square in the face.

"'ONLY' BECAUSE OF THAT!?" The scream comes out suddenly, barely sounding like his. Not to mention Yoongi doesn't want to raise his voice at all. He doesn't want to damage his vocal cords again. "WHAT THE FUCKIN' PART OF THAT IS NOT ENOUGH TO YOU, HOSEOK!?”

"The world doesn't end because you can't use your...!”

"YES IT DOES!" Yoongi shrieks, hysterical. "I'M A WIZARD. NOT A MUGGLE, NOT A SQUIB. I-AM-A-WIZARD," he emphasizes, beating his chest. "SUCH A WRECK IN FUCKING EXISTENCE THAT I CAN'T DO THE EASIEST THING, WHICH IS EVEN LEVITATING A FEATHER—I can't do it anymore... I-it's like..."

"D-don't cry. Calm down, both of you." Jin has a headache. Yoongi's thoughts are as loud as screams, straight to his eardrum. He shrinks back, covering one of his ears.

Taehyung taps his fingers on his wand behind his back.

"I-it's like I'm fading away and... W-why dwell on it? It's just that even after they're dead, my parents keep screwing up my life." Yoongi's hair turns gray, a chilling contrast to his deathly green eyes. Hoseok exhales sharply and lets his arms fall.

"There's nothing wrong with that. It's still you. Yoongi—HEY!" Yoongi ignored him. He took the book and left the Room of Requirement.

"I don't mean to criticize you," Taehyung begins, blocking Hoseok's path as he tries to run after Yoongi. Namjoon helps Jin, who's clearly stunned. "You should stop being so passive now."

"What the hell do you mean by that?" Hoseok growls, irritated.

"Stop giving in to what he wants. You're an Alpha: take advantage of it. Force the reality you want into his fucking head," he explains, waving his hand. "He's going to stand firm in his own head; he's not used to giving in, unlike you. You respect that he stands up for himself, but you won't let that drive him off a cliff. Now that he's vulnerable, he needs you to be strong for him," the Beta concludes and Hoseok chuckles.

"I am," Hoseok assures, and Taehyung chuckles. Jungkook glances at him. The younger boy is calm and observant of everything around him.

"Not enough. You don't even understand why you're not understanding what it's like to be a wizard," Taehyung points out and Hoseok moves his jaw. "Come here, before we have to go to a funeral instead of a trial."

Jungkook takes the other books Yoongi left behind and carries them with him to the room. As he sits down, he pats the half-open trunk and a soft hiss can be heard.

Chapter Text

Yoongi scratches his head, throws his wand onto the bed and scrubs his face with both hands. He tries and nothing works. His magic is blocked or refuses to work. He feels it, it's still inside him, just like the Obscurus, but why isn't it working? How much does the universe intend to torture him with this?

He didn't love his parents. Not even a little. Their death doesn't hurt him; what bothers him is the problems their deaths brought. He sees them more as investors: they dedicated time, effort and resources to him to keep the Min name high, earn more money, fill themselves with riches and...

Nothing more.

They never really saw him as a son.

And he didn't see them as parents, but as a pair of idiots who ruined his entire life.

Or at least Yoongi wants to convince himself that nothing hurts.

Out of hunger, he leaves his room, the common room and heads to the large dining hall for lunch. Almost everyone must be there by that time, so there must be a lot of food there and the trip to the kitchen is omitted.

It felt strange not to see Hoseok; he's always there before anyone else to eat. In fact, his pack is the fastest to eat. They're all top-notch gluttons. Yoongi could only see one of them: Jungkook, who seems to be hiding something in his robes. Probably a new animal he's found. He doesn't want to find out. He'll probably get punished if he makes a scene.

He eats without incident, ignores those at the table chattering away as usual—at Hogwarts, everyone is a top-notch gossip—feels the eyes of many in the dining hall and leaves. He takes the long way to the dungeons to breathe something besides his own scent. Nothing beats Hogwarts in the middle of summer.

It's very cloudy today, with a gale that makes him curse the fact that he doesn't have his scarf. Yoongi turns to the side, hearing a snort and opens his eyes in surprise, finding a huge equine Patronus. It's an adult and its rear end is blurred. It whinnies and just as it appears, it hurries off.

Yoongi hurries to chase it. Is it Hoseok's? He doesn't know another student with a corporeal Patronus, much less one in the form of a horse, or whatever that animal is. Yoongi is sweating profusely from the exertion. He throws his robes somewhere, making a mental note to look for them later. The whitish figure continues moving forward and Yoongi doesn't notice where it's going until they reach their destination.

Yoongi waves his arms, avoiding falling straight into the murky, dark water of the black lake. He hopes it's not Hoseok's joke, because it's going to break his nose. Yoongi snorts in disgust, drenched in sweat. He turns around to go back the way he came. Hopefully, the breeze didn't blow his robe away and he can still easily pick it up.

Yoongi screams in horror at what emerges from the water: a huge, soaked creature. He can't run; the creature grabs him and drags him into the water. He shakes his head and tries to free himself from its fins, to no avail; he only goes deeper and deeper into the water. Air bubbles escape from his mouth, and his vision becomes blurry.

Suddenly, he's brought back to the surface, on the back of the animal he still doesn't recognize because everything happened so quickly. His hair sticks to his forehead. "What the f-?" Yoongi hugs it with momentum and leaps under the water, moving so fast that Yoongi can't free himself. He comes up every so often to get some air, which makes the behavior even worse.

He lands suddenly on the ground. At the other end of the black lake. He coughs, his lungs aching. Yoongi hits the ground while vomiting water and watches it crawl on the land. His expression crumples even further. Is it a Kelpie? Otherwise, I wouldn't have-

"Hoseok?" He stammers, surprised by the change he's wrought.

From a five-meter-tall magical creature with a robust body, enormous fins and enormous strength, he becomes Hoseok. He's seen him change, just as he's seen Jimin, Jungkook, the teachers and himself.

"It's not a horse, but it's close," Hoseok comments with a mischievous smile. Yoongi turns around, sitting on the ground, stunned.

"T-the Patronus-”

Hoseok waves his wand and the white trail takes shape after circling the caster a couple of times. The shape is the same as the previous one and now that he looks at it carefully: it's not that the back end is missing, it's just fins. The Animagus form matches the shape of the Patronus, even if it changes.

The Alpha went from a simple young colt to a full-grown Kelpie that could take on many Dementors at once.

"S-since when?" Yoongi asks. Hoseok crouches in front of him, wearing casual clothes.

"Since yesterday. I've been taking the potion this whole month to become an Animagus. I was hoping to be a horse; I was told the Patronus and the Animagus form are the same. I didn't expect it to change."

"Did it change?"

"Yes. Because of you, it changed." Hoseok tilts his head. "Yours might have changed too."

"I... no..."

"You do," Hoseok remarks with a grimace.

"Hoseok, I already told you that-”

"You told me a lot of things. Many of them aren't worth it, because they imply something you're not," he emphasizes abruptly, not letting Yoongi finish or interrupting him. "It's Friday, classes are over and next week is free. So, we have plenty of time to fix this," he states with a hand gesture. "Alone, without anyone interrupting us. No teacher to bother you, Jimin to excuse you, just between you, my Omega; and me, your Alpha."

Just as he expected, he passes the first step: irritating Yoongi by imposing himself on him.

This promises to go as planned with Taehyung's help.

┈

"I feel like my puppies are disappearing from me," Jin sighs, a hand on his cheek. Yoongi disappeared, Hoseok too and Jimin has been off the map for a while.

At least the normal map.

"What do you see?" he asks Namjoon, who is holding the map.

On his visit to Hogsmede, entering a branch of the joke shop owned by a family with a well-known surname in the wizarding world; One of the owners stopped them, asking what year they were from. After saying they'd be leaving soon, he handed them a map titled "Marauder's Map". The red-haired man, quite friendly, seemed eager to know what they would do with this acquisition.

"Hoseok and Yoongi aren't at the castle," Jin scowls. "Jimin's with... Jungkook? What's he doing in Gryffindor? No, wait, now he's... Is he coming toward us?" He stammers before looking up and scanning the surroundings. On the map, the small name and the speck of ink marking their steps pass them by without a problem.

"Wow. That's weird," Taehyung whistles.

"Why would they be outside the castle? Yoongi should—"

"Who knows," Taehyung hums with an amused, knowing smile. "Sometimes you just need a more magical connection."

"More magical than Hogwarts?" Jin questions, incredulous. The Gryffindor doubts Taehyung's thoughts, which don't match the conversation they're having.

"Yes. We're wizards. We're not tied to buildings... But to nature. Yoongi knows that, Hoseok barely learned it. It's time for them to unite like the naturally magical creatures them are," Taehyung explains, hands clasped behind his back and playfully swaying on his feet.

Namjoon frowns. What's gotten into him? Taehyung, aside from the confidence he exudes, seems very sure of what he's saying, but how? They receive that explanation in seventh year, and fully understanding it is a headache. They're studying it ahead of time. Jin understands almost nothing and Namjoon barely understands it, so is Taehyung that knowledgeable on the subject?

He doesn't understand a Time-Turner. How does he understand something as complicated as the relationship between wizards, magic and nature? He closes the map, feeling like this is the weirdest year he's ever had at Hogwarts and hopes that by the time it's over, it'll all be sorted out.

Chapter Text

Yoongi throws away his wet uniform, Hoseok  was prepared for anything, including the fact that he was going to ruin Yoongi's clothes by being wet and throwing him on the muddy floor. Dressed in his casual clothes—bordering on formal—, he climbed onto Hoseok's back. The peculiarity of many Kelpies is that they can have four legs and their fins look like thick, dark—and disgusting—seaweed that must be kept moist.

Yoongi had never actually ridden a horse before. He was always taken in carriages, cars and appearing. The broom wasn't a means of transportation; he barely used it during his first year for flying class. He hugged Hoseok's neck as he galloped to wherever he planned to take him.

It took about thirty minutes to reach a patch of forest, covered by thick trees and a vast field. Yoongi dismounted and looked around uncomfortably. There were Thestrals everywhere. Hoseok shifted.

"Why did you bring me?" Yoongi asked.

"Tae told me it was a good idea. You see them, like with the carriages." Yoongi nods. It was awkward returning to Hogwarts, discovering that the carriages didn't move on their own, but instead were moved by black horses. "What are they like?"

"At first, they're scary, but... They have their charm." For Yoongi, who isn't like Jungkook, he considers they have a unique charm despite their creepy appearance. It could be a consequence of being dark creatures.

"I hope I never get to see them." Hoseok tries to touch what Yoongi is fondling.

"I hope the same." Yoongi takes his wrist and guides him so he can really touch it. "Be honest. Why did you bring me here? I was kidnapped when I had planned a quiet weekend in my room." The Thestral backs away and returns to the others.

"I want you to practice here," Hoseok says.

"Practice what?" Yoongi snorts, frowning. "My magic's useless, my wand's useless, I'm useless, I don't know what's useful right now. It's like I'm-”

"Shut up. Do it," Hoseok orders.

Yoongi scrunches up his face. What did he just say?

"Are you deaf or do you have shit in your ears? I can't-”

"You can do it. Do it. You're a wizard, you said so yourself. Stop saying no to everything and just do it." Hoseok insists, impatient and imperious. His gesture is the same as his strict way of doing the activities he enjoys.

Nothing like his relationship with Yoongi.

"I became a Squib, or I don't know. I can't do it," Yoongi complains, waving his hands. It bothers him that Hoseok makes it seem like he doesn't try or that he's just lazy. This isn't it.

"Did you give up?"

"Of course not...!"

"Then do it!" Hoseok pushes him, nearly knocking him over. "What's wrong with you?! You're the most magic-proud wizard I've ever met. You don't hide it, you don't disguise it. It's obvious. Anyone who can't stand it leaves and anyone who can, will be your friend. That's how you operate."

"That has nothing to do with it—"

"It has a lot to do with it! You're not yourself! Stop thinking that killing someone with magic makes you unworthy of it," Hoseok criticizes, exasperated, poking him in the chest, making him flinch. "You defended yourself, you killed a piece of shit who  didn't deserve to even exist."

For Hoseok, who was in the process of animagia, he had time to reflect on Yoongi and found that answer. Yoongi nullifies himself without realizing it. Even when he thinks he's trying, he's the one who's preventing himself from using magic and when it comes out, it's uneven from overflowing, making whatever it is explode.

"There's no one here. The Thestrals are gone. Try it. You won't do anything to anyone. Not even me." He points to the earrings Jimin gave him last Christmas. Having to get them pierced was horrible.

He's still upset that they forced him.

"It's just..." Yoongi takes out his wand and even though he tries to levitate a rock from the ground, nothing happens. "It's not-”

"You're not letting it flow, you have to," Hoseok insists, shaking his head.

"I know I'm doing it, I know my magic," Yoongi argues.

"It doesn't seem like it," Hoseok belittles.

"You're being so fucking insufferable!" Yoongi exclaims.

"No more than you, feeling sorry for yourself over something stupid. You killed him! So what? He was going to kill you if he didn't rape you first." Hoseok violently taps him on the shoulder, causing Yoongi to take another couple of steps back. "Where's your pride? Where's being the 'Prince of Slytherin' and knowing no one could undermine you because of your caste? You're a shadow of a true survivor!"

"You're crazy," Yoongi concludes, frustrated and angry.

"Who survived an Obscurus? You. Who stood up to your parents until the very end? You. Who rules Slytherin? You. Who breaks the Omega Pureblood canon? YOU. YOU'RE A DAMN SNAKE STARVING YOURSELF OUT OF AN ABSURD FEAR." Hoseok criticizes mercilessly, pushing him away with his hand. Yoongi grits his teeth, swatting at him.

"IT'S NOT LIKE THAT.”

"THEN FUCKING PROVE IT."

"I CAN'T.”

"THEN YOU'RE NOT MIN YOON-GI. SOMEONE WAS KILLED AND YOU'RE JUST A PATHETIC OMEGA TAKING HIS PLACE."

Yoongi's roar scares him, as does the giant transformation he takes. Hoseok backs away until he collides with a tree. The snake, now colossal in size, makes the trees look like toothpicks. He roars again, scaring the birds; he bares his fangs dripping with venom. Hoseok wrinkles his face, eyes closed, opening them again after a few seconds to examine him better. He has scaly skin. They're sharp all over his back, like razors. With a bad feeling, Hoseok doesn't meet Yoongi's gaze.

He gathers his body, making his split tail look thinner and grabs Hoseok to lift him off the ground. He remains with his eyes closed and squeezed shut.

"What were you saying, you little piece of shit?" Yoongi growls, even though Hoseok can't understand him. Hoseok doesn't understand, but he can imagine what he said.

"O-okay, put me down, put me down, pleeeeease... Put me down," Hoseok begs. Yoongi drops him from the height he had him at, causing him to hit his head. Nothing serious for his health.

Just a headache for the rest of the day.

Well deserved for being an idiot, in his opinion.

The huge monster changes into a small, thin Omega Min Yoon-Gi, which is a fun change.

"I-I think it worked pretty well."

"Stressing me out?" Yoongi hisses, arms crossed, his annoyance still palpable.

"It worked, didn't it?! I-I was the one affected here." Hoseok rubs his head. Yoongi snorts and with a flick of his wand, he manages to levitate a rock, slamming it directly into Hoseok's side. "HEY!?”

"Except Patronus." This spell doesn't work. He frowns and continues casting spells left and right, but that specific spell doesn't work.

Not everything is fine.

"What's wrong?" Hoseok asks, leaning closer.

"Not everything is fixed, I guess," he mumbles in disappointment.

"Well..." They end up sitting across from each other. "Why don't you think about everything before that? You were so happy... Isn't that enough?"

Yoongi finds it difficult to understand, but he finally manages to do so. He contrasts how bad he feels with the joy he had his entire past year. Getting to know Hoseok so deeply, being in a pack, being judged or ostracized; being invited to celebrate; being considered beautiful as an Omega.

A happy year, happier than any other, to the point where he cried in front of another person about it.

It was also the year he bonded with Hoseok. The year he admitted to loving him and wanting to make him happy and smiling. Hoseok leans closer, rubs his forehead against Yoongi's, and starts a soft, calm and slow kiss. Yoongi takes hold of the back of his neck to create proximity, deepen the contact.

Slowly, the line of shining silver emerges from Yoongi's wand. As they separate, they both watch as it grows, forming a shape. Hoseok makes a circle with his mouth, realizing it's a A female Kelpie. Hoseok summons his own and they both gallop together. As he stands up, Yoongi's Patronus sinks, as if the ground were water.

"Did you make it disappear?" Hoseok stammers, puzzled.

"No."

He takes a deep breath and clenches his jaw. His green eyes, shining brighter and alert are where the Patronus disappeared. The enormous silver figure emerges. Swiftly, it begins to circle them until it roars.

A silver basilisk.

"It's beautiful," Hoseok says, stunned, with a huge smile.

He doesn't think to ask why the Kelpie didn't stay; it's obvious. The Patronuses that match between couples are those of kindred spirits, some kind of soulmates so… them being the same? They know they aren't. Hoseok is a free spirit, lively and restless like a horse, while Yoongi likes hidden places, tranquility and hostility toward anyone who is unwelcome.

They're mismatched.

They love each other like this.

Yoongi sees Hoseok, who can't stop admiring the silver basilisk. The question comes out without permission:

"Will you marry me?"

Chapter Text

Getting to Hogsmeade was a challenge, but as soon as they got there, they grabbed a chimney and traveled straight to London. Yoongi made his money appear, so they didn't have to walk to his house either. He cleaned up after completing that part of the investigation.

Once on the outskirts of the complex, they walked the distance to Min Mansion. The neighbors looked on curiously, also puzzled; they were supposed to be at Hogwarts.

The atmosphere inside the apartment was more somber. Hoseok was grateful that their destination was the second floor and not the first, where a faint stench of blood still lingered. At least that's what he thought; it could be pure psychosis on his part. Not to mention that the thought of reliving Yoongi's image under the stairs sent shivers down his spine and made him angry at the same time.

"Forgive my Muggle ignorance, but a wedding is carried out with witnesses, a judge, a priest in the case of a religious ceremony, etc., etc. How do wizards handle this? And that two sixteen-year-olds can do it if they feel like it." It's a mixture of curiosity, surprise and pessimism, discreetly hidden behind an awkward smile.

The pessimist of the two is Yoongi.

Although of course, it's usually the Alpha who proposes, not the Omega.

He's not going to refute that the moment was beautiful, as the Patronuses dissolved into small trails of light around them both, in the dark forest that seemed like a dark nightmare.

"There are secret weddings, you know?" Hoseok opens and closes his mouth; he didn't think it would be such a silly and normal answer. Something even Jiwoo could tell him. "Magical weddings involve a magical bond. Like the bond between Alpha and Omega, but possible for anyone. That's why even Betas can get married."

"And it's difficult?"

"If you really want to marry me, no. It'll be very simple." Hoseok assumes (correctly) that Yoongi says it that way to give him a chance to change his mind.

However, they're already bound. What difference would it make whether or not they're married? It's like pouring molten steel into their bond of... Vibranium? Now he wants to go to the movies. It's a good time to do it. It would be a nice after-wedding celebration.

A fun honeymoon. Yoongi might like it. For now, it becomes a mission to find a book on the wedding ritual. Hoseok helps him, although it took them two whole hours of turning the library upside down to find the book. Yoongi reads the whole thing and judging by his face, he's disappointed at how easy it is. So much time wasted looking for this book.

"Good. What do I do?" Hoseok rocks back and claps his hands, encouraged.

"Are you sure?" Yoongi asks, cautious.

"Yeah~Yeah. I'm ready. It's time."

"You're going to be bonded to a snake for life and you don't like snakes," Yoongi says jokingly and Hoseok smiles broadly, leaning toward Yoongi.

"They scare me, but it would be very, very foolish to reject the king of snakes for something like that. Come on!"

He laughs softly. They hold hands and say Latin following the instructions in the book. A translucent bond emerges, wrapping their hands up to their forearms, joining them like ropes. Hoseok feels it like a cold burn. Yoongi, for his part, feels it hot, as if it's entering his veins, pulling his magic to merge with Hoseok's; to the point where they can't be separated.

Hoseok wonders if he should do or do something else. He has a feeling he should.

"You're supposed to say why you want to get married, just 'Because I want to' is enough... Come on." Yoongi says quietly, nervous about the matter. Hoseok isn't known for improvising. Hoseok smiles brightly and lets out a squeal of excitement.

Yoongi breaks out in a cold sweat, oh no .

"It makes me happy to think we'll be together the day we leave this world. As your Alpha, I promise I'll be with you always. When you need me and even if you don't. The curiosity I felt turned into affection and is now love. For me, dark magic, anxiety, indifference... What you call flaws also make you my perfect Omega, the most lethal and beautiful silver snake. The king of snakes and I, the sun knight, so nothing happens to you again. It will be like this until the sun goes out." Yoongi's lips tremble, moved.

"Until the sun goes out."

Until the day I die.

"Being by your side to show you that your loyalty is worth it, your eagerness to help is not wasted time. My Patronus will shine as long as I remain with you, for you keep it alive. When the eyes of death close and the blood gets cold, it will only be the moment when earthly life prevents me from loving you."

Hoseok laughs, shrugging. Yoongi is more poetic. Still, he's happy with what he said and that Yoongi reciprocated.

They both complain about the strengthening of the bond. For a few seconds, they see marks that connect them and become invisible. Hoseok takes advantage of the grip to pull Yoongi onto his lap, making him sit on top of him. He puts his hands under the Omega's shirt.

"Mr. Jung?" asks Hoseok, joking and smiling, rests his chin on Yoongi's chest. Yoongi shakes his head.

"Mr. Min," Yoongi emphasizes and Hoseok doesn't get a chance to complain that this is... unpleasant. "Life partner, deserving of part of the Min fortune and you can take whatever you want." Hoseok gasps in surprise. It hadn't even crossed his mind. "Now this mansion is as much yours as it is mine. Once we're seventeen."

"Oh, I'll turn seventeen sooner," he shrugs. "Remodeling wouldn't hurt. Throw away some pictures... Avoid the bad environment. I really like this house. It's nice," Hoseok informs.

"As long as you don't touch my room, it's fine," Yoongi concludes.

"I'll touch the bed. Does that count?"

"There are plenty of rooms. We make one for the two of us and I have that one for myself when I want to be alone," Hoseok laughs, amused. It sounds so like Yoongi to say he should have his own room. He imagines him getting fed up with being alone and taking refuge there. Yoongi grabs his face and plays with the Alpha's cheeks. "Although for today we can go to my room, but you're not allowed to impregnate me."

"As you command, my king." He rests his cheek on Hoseok's head, wrapping his legs around Hoseok's hips. Hoseok carries him without a problem and hums as he heads toward Yoongi's room, to the other end of this hallway.

They'd celebrate better later, but for now it's enough. The spell didn't rebound and Hoseok didn't think about his money, which will be entirely his and Hoseok's now; there's no other Min in England and the Koreans have their own fortune. Not to mention that being married will probably cancel the custody issue and more importantly, it would keep away the piranhas who want his money and property. Jimin's words echo almost unbearably in his head. He doesn't dislike it; they're very true.

He couldn't have found a better Alpha than Hoseok.

┈

"They run away and come back like this!”

“Like what?”

"LIKE THAT! LOOK AT THEM!" Jin points out, almost hysterically, waving his arm wildly. "THEY THINK THEY CAN DO THAT AND... AND...! TECHNICALLY AND PHYSICALLY THEY CAN, BUT...! NO, I REFUSE! WHERE'S THE DOWNY?!"

Namjoon looks at Jin as if a screw has come loose. However, upon closer inspection of the last word, he sees Yoongi and Hoseok in the same light. Yoongi has mint-colored hair and blue eyes. He sighs, putting his hands on his hips with his head down.

"They left Hogwarts, risking expulsion, to-”

"Go to the movies," Yoongi interrupts with an indifferent expression. It's both a lie and a truth. Hoseok took him to the movies (thanks to his in-laws, who still don't understand anything), and they watched a movie. He'd never seen one like that before; it was fun.

Also, the Jung family wouldn't understand the idea of ​​expandable bags, so they could do it right in the room where Hoseok's sister was sleeping.

"So... okay?" Namjoon stammers, confused. Jin snorts in disgust.

"Another one of my children is married and I can't claim it. This is the last straw."

"Only one of your children is still single. I don't see that you're worried, Omma," Taehyung laughs at Jin's tantrum. Yoongi almost falls over due to the extra weight on his side. He raises an eyebrow. It's Jimin and now that he thinks about it, he hasn't seen him in a long time.

"We got a letter," he announces with a smile and Yoongi takes it.

The letter informs him that next summer—his remaining time as a minor outside of Hogwarts—he would be in the custody of the Jeon family. It explains why Jimin is so happy, but not where he's been all this time.

"Finally, it seems like everything's okay, right?" Jungkook says, wrinkling his nose.

They spent some time in one of the Hogwarts gardens. Tomorrow is Sunday, so they'd still have free time before returning to the nightmare of studying for the O.W.L.s. Yoongi rummages through his bag and looks around.

"Where's the book?"

"Which book?"

"The one written for Parseltongue. It's not in here." Jimin sticks his head in his bag, and even though he pulls out almost a library, he can't find it.

"That's weird. Why wouldn't anyone want to take it?" Hoseok asks, helping him pack up what they've taken out. "There's almost no Parseltongue. It's a pile of white paper if you don't understand it."

"Bugger, it had a lot of useful stuff."

"We'll look for it later."

"We don't have any other options do we?"

"The king and prince agree. How sweet," Taehyung hums, drumming his fingers on his right cheek. Jungkook snorts, eyeing him suspiciously. "Did you hear what happened in Hogsmeade? Someone was stoned to death after raping a Dark Magic Omega. They're reinforcing the school's defenses... I hope the rest of the year doesn't get too complicated."

Namjoon sighs. It's already complicated and a bad feeling that it was going to get worse came to mind. He glances at the others; at least they'll be together and have someone watching their backs if something bad happens.

Taehyung smiles slyly, admiring the calm atmosphere despite the warning. He plays with the earring in his ear, keeping the a half-closed hand because of the small book hidden inside.

The Silver Snake takes its throne and is ready.